exasperate_a they_o with_o rigorous_a speech_n so_o the_o preacher_n of_o the_o word_n shall_v use_v such_o moderation_n that_o neither_o in_o their_o silence_n and_o forbear_v to_o speak_v the_o truth_n they_o shall_v incur_v the_o just_a suspicion_n of_o flattery_n nor_o yet_o in_o their_o sharp_a invective_n against_o those_o who_o they_o do_v reprove_v they_o shall_v be_v just_o blame_v for_o their_o undiscrete_a severity_n mar._n doct._n 3._o that_o christ_n be_v god_n and_o man_n v_o 5._o who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 1._o christ_n be_v god_n because_o the_o apostle_n swear_v by_o his_o name_n v_o 1._o and_o he_o be_v call_v god_n bless_v over_o all_o etc._n etc._n 2._o he_o be_v also_o perfect_a man_n because_o he_o be_v say_v to_o come_v of_o the_o father_n concern_v the_o flesh_n etc._n etc._n 3._o and_o yet_o these_o two_o nature_n concur_v to_o make_v but_o one_o person_n because_o it_o be_v say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n doct._n 4._o of_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o divine_a promise_n v_o 8._o child_n of_o promise_n etc._n etc._n some_o promise_n be_v general_a to_o all_o as_o that_o the_o world_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v destroy_v with_o water_n that_o the_o season_n of_o the_o year_n as_o seed_v time_n and_o harvest_n and_o the_o rest_n shall_v continue_v or_o peculiar_a to_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v either_o concern_v thing_n temporal_a comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o bread_n in_o the_o lord_n prayer_n which_o the_o lord_n promise_v so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o see_v it_o to_o be_v meet_a and_o convenient_a or_o spiritual_a which_o be_v either_o peculiar_a unto_o some_o special_a calling_n as_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n knowledge_n of_o secret_n elocution_n and_o utterance_n to_o the_o apostle_n or_o general_a belong_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n and_o the_o same_o external_a as_o the_o promise_n of_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n or_o internal_a as_o of_o faith_n hope_n justification_n remission_n of_o sin_n the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o spirivall_n and_o special_a promise_n which_o be_v shadow_v forth_o in_o those_o time_n by_o temporal_a blessing_n doct._n 5._o of_o election_n v_o 11._o that_o the_o purpose_n of_o god_n may_v remain_v according_a to_o election_n etc._n etc._n concern_v election_n these_o point_n be_v hence_o conclude_v 1._o that_o god_n have_v decree_v some_o to_o be_v elect_v unto_o salvation_n before_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n 2._o that_o the_o decree_n of_o election_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o show_v mercy_n on_o some_o in_o bring_v they_o unto_o glory_n 3._o that_o the_o free_a and_o gracious_a purpose_n of_o god_n be_v only_o the_o cause_n of_o election_n without_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v 4._o that_o it_o be_v certain_a and_o immutable_a 5._o the_o effect_n thereof_o be_v vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n c._n 8.30_o who_o he_o predestine_v they_o he_o call_v etc._n etc._n 6._o the_o end_n two_o the_o happiness_n of_o the_o elect_a and_o the_o glory_n and_o praise_n of_o god_n in_o the_o set_n forth_o of_o his_o mercy_n doct._n 6._o of_o reprobation_n v_o 18._o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v concern_v reprobation_n these_o point_n also_o be_v here_o set_v forth_o 1._o that_o some_o be_v reprobate_a from_o the_o beginning_n as_o god_n hate_v esau_n before_o he_o be_v bear_v 2._o what_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n in_o leave_v some_o in_o the_o mass_n of_o corruption_n and_o in_o ordain_v they_o to_o be_v damn_v for_o their_o sin_n 3._o the_o cause_n of_o reprobation_n be_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n to_o leave_v some_o in_o their_o natural_a corruption_n 4._o the_o effect_n be_v desertion_n harden_v of_o heart_n the_o subtraction_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n 5._o the_o end_n the_o just_a condemnation_n of_o the_o wicked_a and_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n see_v more_o hereof_o among_o the_o controv._n follow_v doct._n 7._o of_o scandal_n and_o offence_n v_o 33._o rock_n of_o offence_n 1._o a_o scandal_n be_v any_o thing_n do_v or_o say_v whereby_o one_o be_v make_v the_o worse_a either_o of_o himself_o or_o by_o some_o accident_n 2._o it_o be_v of_o two_o sort_n give_v just_o or_o unjust_o take_v as_o the_o offence_n at_o christ_n be_v take_v and_o not_o give_v 3._o the_o cause_n of_o offence_n be_v first_o the_o malice_n of_o satan_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o unbeliever_n and_o the_o just_a judgement_n of_o god_n concur_v there_o withal_o as_o the_o jew_n by_o their_o own_o blindness_n stumble_v at_o christ_n and_o receive_v that_o as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o unbelief_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o succession_n of_o bishop_n be_v no_o sure_a note_n of_o the_o church_n of_o christ._n v_o 5._o of_o who_o come_v the_o father_n 1._o though_o the_o jew_n may_v allege_v that_o they_o have_v the_o father_n yea_o they_o can_v show_v a_o perpetual_a succession_n of_o high_a priest_n from_o aaron_n until_o the_o time_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n yet_o for_o all_o this_o they_o be_v reject_v and_o not_o acknowledge_v for_o the_o church_n of_o god_n in_o like_a manner_n the_o romanist_n plead_v for_o themselves_o by_o succession_n of_o bishop_n do_v but_o build_v upon_o a_o weak_a ground_n unless_o they_o can_v also_o show_v a_o continual_a succession_n of_o true_a doctrine_n together_o with_o a_o outward_a succession_n of_o person_n and_o pace_n 2._o our_o bless_a saviour_n be_v a_o priest_n after_o melchisedech_n without_o any_o such_o continue_a succession_n and_o the_o apostle_n the_o first_o planter_n of_o the_o gospel_n can_v show_v no_o succession_n from_o the_o high_a priest_n neither_o be_v it_o necessary_a in_o these_o time_n where_o religion_n be_v corrupt_v and_o the_o church_n deform_v to_o expect_v a_o local_a succession_n for_o the_o restore_n of_o religion_n 3._o yet_o the_o succession_n of_o godly_a bishop_n be_v much_o to_o be_v account_v of_o where_o the_o true_a faith_n be_v continue_v withal_o and_o for_o this_o reason_n do_v the_o father_n tertullian_n irenaeus_n augustinae_fw-la ascribe_v so_o much_o to_o the_o succession_n of_o christian_a bishop_n who_o transmit_v unto_o their_o successor_n true_a and_o find_v doctrine_n together_o with_o their_o place_n see_v more_o of_o succession_n synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 20._o 2._o controv._n against_o the_o old_a heretic_n the_o manichee_n arrian_n nestorian_n confute_v out_o of_o the_o 5._o v._n 1._o where_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o who_o come_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n the_o manichee_n be_v confute_v which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v any_o true_a flesh_n but_o only_o in_o show_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o christ_n come_v of_o the_o israelite_n concern_v the_o flesh_n he_o therefore_o have_v true_a 〈◊〉_d because_o he_o take_v his_o nature_n of_o they_o likewise_o their_o heresy_n be_v confute_v that_o think_v christ_n bring_v his_o body_n from_o heaven_n and_o take_v it_o not_o of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n for_o then_o how_o can_v it_o be_v true_a that_o christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n 2._o the_o arrian_n also_o be_v confute_v who_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v god_n but_o only_o affirm_v he_o to_o be_v a_o creature_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n bless_v for_o ever_o as_o athanasius_n epist_n ad_fw-la epictet_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o those_o which_o deny_v the_o humanity_n of_o christ_n so_o tertullian_n lib._n de_fw-fr trinit_fw-la hilar._n lib._n de_fw-la trinit_fw-la theophylact_n upon_o this_o place_n do_v allege_v it_o against_o those_o which_o impugn_v the_o divine_a nature_n of_o christ._n 3._o the_o nestorian_n also_o which_o deny_v the_o unite_n of_o christ_n two_o nature_n into_o one_o person_n but_o only_o affirm_v it_o to_o be_v by_o grace_n be_v here_o refell_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o one_o and_o the_o same_o christ_n which_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n come_v of_o the_o father_n yet_o be_v god_n above_o all_o bless_a for_o ever_o ireneus_fw-la lib._n 3._o cap._n 18._o apply_v this_o place_n against_o such_o a_o like_a heresy_n of_o those_o which_o divide_v jesus_n from_o christ_n and_o affirm_v jesus_n to_o be_v one_o and_o christ_n a_o other_o 3._o controv._n against_o the_o profane_a and_o impious_a collection_n of_o eniedinus_fw-la and_o socinus_n late_a heretic_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n express_o say_v of_o christ_n who_o be_v god_n over_o all_o bless_v for_o ever_o etc._n etc._n these_o two_o forename_a heretic_n contend_v by_o their_o impious_a cavil_v to_o show_v that_o christ_n divine_a nature_n be_v not_o prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n 1._o this_o phrase_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o be_v always_o in_o scripture_n give_v unto_o god_n the_o
seem_v rather_o to_o be_v common_a brothelhouse_n gualther_n controv._n 2._o the_o church_n not_o always_o visible_a and_o consist_v of_o multitude_n v_o 5._o the_o apostle_n salute_v the_o church_n which_o be_v in_o the_o house_n of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n so_o also_o he_o make_v mention_n of_o the_o church_n in_o philemon_n house_n phil._n 2._o whereby_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o name_n of_o a_o church_n agree_v even_o unto_o a_o few_o gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n promise_v that_o where_o two_o or_o three_o be_v gather_v together_o in_o christ_n name_n he_o will_v be_v in_o the_o mid_n of_o they_o matth._n 28._o we_o must_v not_o then_o look_v always_o to_o find_v out_o a_o church_n by_o the_o outward_a pomp_n and_o glory_n of_o it_o or_o by_o the_o multitude_n and_o great_a troop_n and_o number_n of_o people_n as_o the_o romanist_n make_v these_o the_o note_n and_o mark_n of_o the_o church_n see_v further_o synops._n cent._n 1._o err_v 18.19_o controv._n 3_o all_o doctrine_n be_v to_o examine_v by_o the_o scripture_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n v_o 17._o will_v the_o roman_n to_o take_v heed_n of_o those_o which_o cause_n division_n contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o rhemist_n give_v this_o corrupt_a gloss_n in_o their_o annotation_n that_o he_o bid_v they_o not_o to_o examine_v the_o case_n by_o scripture_n but_o by_o their_o first_o form_n of_o faith_n and_o religion_n deliver_v to_o they_o before_o they_o have_v or_o do_v read_v any_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n contra._n 1._o the_o doctrine_n which_o have_v be_v preach_v among_o the_o roman_n be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o old_a scripture_n though_o there_o have_v be_v yet_o no_o book_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n extant_a as_o s._n paul_n profess_v that_o he_o say_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v say_v shall_v come_v act._n 26.22_o and_o therefore_o the_o brethren_n of_o berca_n be_v commend_v act._n 17.11_o for_o search_v the_o scripture_n and_o examine_v the_o apostle_n doctrine_n thereby_o 2._o yet_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a that_o some_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v write_v at_o this_o time_n as_o jeraeneus_n l._n 3._o c._n 1._o think_v that_o s._n matthewes_n be_v and_o hierome_n in_o cate-log_n s._n mark_v 3._o but_o it_o follow_v not_o before_o the_o scripture_n be_v write_v they_o receive_v their_o doctrine_n and_o faith_n by_o tradition_n when_o they_o have_v immediate_a direction_n from_o the_o apostle_n therefore_o now_o when_o the_o sripture_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n be_v extant_a and_o no_o apostle_n to_o direct_v the_o church_n who_o be_v privilege_v not_o to_o err_v we_o shall_v leave_v the_o write_a word_n of_o god_n and_o flee_v unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n origen_n have_v here_o a_o excellent_a say_n vide_fw-la quam_fw-la prope_fw-la periculis_fw-la fiunt_fw-la hi_o qui_fw-la exerceri_fw-la in_o divinis_fw-la scripture_n negligunt_fw-la ex_fw-la quibus_fw-la solis_fw-la huinsmodi_fw-la examinationis_fw-la agnoscenda_fw-la discretio_fw-la est_fw-la see_v how_o near_o they_o be_v unto_o danger_n which_o neglect_v to_o be_v exercise_v in_o the_o divine_a scripture_n out_o of_o the_o which_o only_o this_o examination_n be_v to_o be_v discern_v and_o acknowledge_v controv._n 4._o that_o papist_n not_o protestant_n serve_v their_o own_o belly_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v this_o as_o a_o note_n of_o false_a teacher_n and_o seducer_n that_o they_o seek_v rather_o to_o serve_v their_o belly_n than_o jesus_n christ_n v_o 18._o our_o unkind_a countryman_n the_o rhemist_n do_v glance_n here_o at_o protestant_n who_o they_o false_o and_o blasphemous_o call_v heretic_n that_o they_o seek_v only_o their_o own_o profit_n and_o pleasure_n what_o soever_o they_o pretend_v but_o it_o be_v as_o clear_a as_o the_o sun_n that_o they_o here_o take_v themselves_o by_o the_o nose_n and_o that_o they_o be_v the_o heretic_n if_o ever_o any_o that_o serve_v their_o belly_n and_o be_v cunning_a kator_n for_o their_o kitchen_n they_o may_v remember_v what_o erasmus_n answer_n be_v to_o the_o duke_n of_o saxony_n when_o he_o be_v ask_v his_o opinion_n of_o luther_n that_o he_o meddle_v with_o two_o dangerous_a thing_n the_o pope_n crown_n and_o the_o monk_n belly_n witness_v also_o that_o pitiful_a complaint_n and_o supplication_n of_o certain_a monk_n to_o henry_n the_o second_o that_o whereas_o they_o have_v before_o 13._o dish_n of_o meat_n allow_v they_o to_o a_o mess_n their_o bishop_n cut_v off_o three_o of_o they_o and_o be_v the_o friar_n of_o these_o day_n think_v you_o more_o spare_v and_o pinch_v of_o their_o belly_n let_v that_o factious_a crew_n of_o those_o makebate_v the_o traitorous_a judasite_n rather_o than_o jesuit_n speak_v who_o in_o few_o year_n at_o la-flesh_n in_o france_n beside_o the_o sumptuous_a build_n of_o their_o college_n which_o cost_v a_o 100_o thousand_o crown_n bestow_v as_o much_o in_o their_o revenue_n a_o reasonable_a proportion_n to_o keep_v a_o fat_a table_n and_o to_o fill_v their_o belly_n controv._n 5._o that_o protestant_n be_v no_o schismatics_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o double_a caveat_n v_o 17._o concern_v seducer_n and_o false_a teacher_n that_o first_o they_o must_v be_v examine_v and_o observe_v how_o they_o do_v bring_v in_o strange_a and_o novel_a doctrine_n contrary_a to_o the_o receive_a truth_n and_o then_o they_o must_v be_v avoid_v and_o decline_v this_o do_v justify_v the_o departure_n of_o the_o protestant_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n because_o it_o be_v a_o false_a and_o antichristian_a church_n and_o have_v fall_v away_o and_o play_v the_o apostata_fw-la from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o therefore_o we_o be_v to_o leave_v they_o according_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n tit._n 3.11_o a_o man_n that_o be_v a_o heretic_n after_o the_o first_o and_o second_o admonition_n avoid_v controv._n 6._o why_o the_o gospel_n be_v keep_v secret_a so_o many_o year_n under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o antichrist_n against_o the_o objection_n of_o the_o papist_n v_o 25._o by_o the_o revelation_n of_o the_o mystery_n which_o be_v keep_v secret_a from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n whereas_o the_o papist_n object_n against_o the_o protestant_n where_o be_v your_o gospel_n 60._o or_o 70._o year_n ago_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o it_o be_v so_o long_o keep_v secret_a and_o hide_v in_o the_o world_n be_v it_o like_v that_o god_n will_v have_v his_o truth_n so_o long_o conceal_v hereunto_o we_o answer_n that_o as_o the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o long_a time_n fold_v up_o in_o a_o mystery_n till_o christ_n come_v but_o then_o reveal_v at_o god_n own_o appointment_n so_o it_o please_v god_n that_o the_o gospel_n once_o preach_v to_o the_o world_n be_v by_o man_n unthankfulnes_n obscure_v shall_v liehid_v as_o a_o punishment_n of_o their_o ingratitude_n that_o love_v lie_n rather_o than_o the_o truth_n yet_o shall_v again_o for_o the_o gather_v together_o of_o the_o elect_a be_v reveal_v unto_o the_o world_n at_o such_o time_n as_o seem_v good_a unto_o our_o gracious_a god_n contr._n 7._o against_o the_o popish_a doxology_n ascribe_v glory_n with_o christ_n unto_o the_o virgin_n marie_n v_o 27._o to_o god_n only_o wise_a be_v glory_n through_o jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o be_v the_o holy_a use_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o conclude_v with_o give_v praise_n to_o god_n only_o through_o jesus_n christ_n we_o may_v then_o just_o wonder_v at_o the_o superstitious_a impiety_n &_o audacious_a presumption_n of_o the_o romanist_n which_o use_v a_o contrary_a stile_n join_v christ_n and_o the_o virgin_n marie_n together_o in_o their_o doxology_n as_o tolet_n thus_o conclude_v his_o commentary_n upon_o this_o epistle_n sit_fw-la gloria_fw-la omnipotenti_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o gloriosâ—ssima_fw-la mâ—tri_fw-la eius_fw-la glory_n be_v to_o the_o omnipotent_a god_n and_o to_o his_o most_o glorious_a mother_n so_o pererius_n conclude_v laus_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o dei_fw-la genetrici_fw-la semper_fw-la virgini_fw-la mariae_fw-la praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o mother_n or_o bringer_n forth_o of_o god_n the_o ever_o virgin_n marie_n and_o before_o he_o bellarmine_n thus_o shut_v up_o his_o controversiall_a dispute_n praise_v be_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o virgin_n his_o mother_n marie_n but_o this_o superstitious_a doxology_n of_o papist_n may_v thus_o be_v refell_v 1._o the_o creator_n and_o the_o creature_n be_v not_o to_o be_v couple_v or_o sort_v together_o in_o any_o religious_a act_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o psalm_n 115._o 1._o not_o unto_o we_o lord_n etc._n etc._n but_o unto_o thy_o name_n give_v the_o praise_n and_o s._n paul_n thus_o write_v rom._n 1.25_o who_o serve_v the_o creature_n rather_o than_o the_o creator_n who_o be_v bless_v for_o ever_o deny_v all_o such_o praise_n and_o blessing_n to_o be_v do_v unto_o
belief_n in_o we_o and_o on_o god_n behalf_n his_o efficacious_a power_n gryneus_n in_o the_o amplify_a and_o tractation_n of_o this_o definition_n all_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o epistle_n be_v bestow_v as_o this_o proposition_n that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o be_v by_o faith_n and_o belief_n in_o christ_n be_v further_a amplify_v by_o the_o contrary_a that_o we_o can_v be_v justify_v either_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 11.2_o or_o of_o the_o law_n c._n 3._o but_o by_o grace_n and_o faith_n c._n 4._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o justify_v faith_n inward_a the_o peace_n of_o conscience_n c._n 5._o outward_a the_o fruit_n of_o holiness_n c._n 6._o by_o the_o contrary_a operation_n of_o the_o law_n which_o reveal_v sin_n c._n 7._o but_o the_o gospel_n free_v from_o condemnation_n c._n 8._o by_o the_o cause_n the_o free_a election_n of_o god_n c._n 9_o by_o the_o subject_n the_o gentile_n call_v the_o jew_n reject_v c._n 11._o see_v more_o hereof_o concern_v the_o method_n in_o the_o general_a argument_n of_o the_o epistle_n before_o 3._o for_o the_o kind_n of_o epistle_n it_o be_v principal_o definitive_a and_o demonstrative_a for_o he_o define_v and_o determine_v that_o we_o be_v justify_v neither_o by_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n nor_o of_o the_o law_n but_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n and_o prove_v the_o same_o by_o most_o evident_a demonstration_n beside_o this_o epistle_n have_v somewhat_o of_o all_o other_o kind_n of_o epistle_n which_o be_v call_v accessaria_fw-la accessary_a and_o secundarie_n as_o it_o be_v both_o gratulatorie_a rejoice_v for_o their_o faith_n c._n 1._o and_o it_o be_v reprehensorie_a rebuke_v the_o gentile_n for_o their_o licentiousness_n it_o be_v also_o exhortatorie_a exhort_v to_o holiness_n of_o life_n c._n 6.12_o and_o it_o be_v deprecatorie_a he_o pray_v and_o make_v request_n pray_v for_o increase_v of_o grace_n in_o they_o and_o for_o himself_o that_o he_o may_v have_v some_o good_a occasion_n to_o come_v unto_o they_o aretius_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n 1._o doct._n of_o the_o godly_a custom_n and_o use_n of_o the_o church_n in_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o religion_n which_o be_v catechise_n this_o commendable_a use_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o as_o the_o apostle_n show_v hebr._n 6.1_o he_o call_v it_o the_o doctrine_n of_o beginning_n and_o the_o lay_n of_o the_o foundation_n as_o of_o repentance_n faith_n baptism_n the_o resurrection_n of_o eternal_a judgement_n and_o so_o in_o this_o epistle_n the_o apostle_n deliver_v a_o perfect_a form_n of_o catechism_n which_o consist_v of_o three_o part_n of_o the_o misery_n of_o man_n by_o nature_n his_o reparation_n and_o restitution_n by_o grace_n and_o then_o of_o his_o thankfulness_n afterward_o in_o his_o obedience_n of_o life_n for_o the_o benefit_n receive_v which_o three_o part_n the_o apostle_n do_v at_o large_a handle_n in_o this_o epistle_n what_o man_n be_v by_o nature_n he_o show_v c._n 1.2.3_o what_o by_o grace_n c._n 4.5.8_o and_o of_o the_o fruit_n of_o regeneration_n he_o entreat_v c._n 6._o c._n 12._o so_o that_o it_o be_v false_a which_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o the_o apostle_n deliver_v no_o form_n of_o catechise_v to_o the_o church_n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n dei_fw-la c._n 4._o for_o he_o do_v it_o most_o plain_o &_o evident_o in_o this_o epistle_n pareus_n 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n 1._o contr._n that_o it_o be_v know_v that_o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n by_o the_o epistle_n itself_o bellarmine_n affirm_v that_o to_o know_v that_o any_o scripture_n be_v divine_a or_o canonical_a it_o can_v not_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n itself_o neither_o which_o be_v the_o write_n of_o s._n paul_n or_o that_o the_o gospel_n of_o s._n matthew_n be_v write_v by_o matthew_n without_o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n bellar._n lib._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o that_o the_o epistle_n of_o saint_n paul_n be_v of_o divine_a and_o canonical_a authority_n it_o appear_v evident_o out_o of_o the_o write_n themselves_o for_o they_o be_v write_v by_o saint_n paul_n who_o have_v the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 1._o corinth_n 7.40_o and_o have_v christ_n speak_v in_o he_o 2._o cor._n 13.13_o and_o be_v teach_v of_o god_n from_o who_o he_o receive_v his_o doctrine_n by_o revelation_n gal._n 1.12_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o holy_a write_n proceed_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n and_o so_o be_v of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o himself_o doubt_v not_o to_o make_v they_o canonical_a as_o he_o say_v gal._n 6.16_o whosoever_o walk_v according_a to_o this_o canon_n or_o rule_n etc._n etc._n and_o he_o denounce_v anathema_n if_o any_o yea_o a_o angel_n shall_v teach_v any_o other_o gospel_n than_o he_o have_v preach_v gal._n 1._o 2._o likewise_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v the_o author_n and_o writer_n of_o they_o it_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o inscription_n and_o title_n and_o by_o the_o salutation_n in_o the_o end_n of_o every_o epistle_n and_o the_o benediction_n which_o he_o use_v the_o grace_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n be_v with_o you_o all_o which_o he_o say_v be_v the_o token_n or_o mark_n to_o know_v his_o epistle_n by_o 2._o thess._n 3.17_o 3._o the_o tradition_n of_o the_o church_n be_v a_o uncerten_a thing_n that_o which_o be_v uncerten_a can_v not_o be_v a_o rule_n and_o measure_n of_o that_o which_o be_v most_o certain_a the_o testimony_n of_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v we_o of_o the_o testimony_n of_o god_n christ_n say_v joh._n 5.33_o you_o send_v unto_o john_n and_o he_o bare_a witness_n unto_o the_o truth_n but_o i_o receive_v not_o the_o record_n of_o man_n etc._n etc._n 36._o i_o have_v a_o great_a witness_n than_o the_o witness_n of_o john_n etc._n etc._n 2._o contr._n that_o s._n paul_n epistle_n be_v not_o so_o obscure_a that_o any_o shall_v be_v terrify_v from_o the_o read_n thereof_o in_o the_o preface_n to_o toletus_n commentary_n the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n be_v affirm_v to_o be_v hard_a out_o of_o hierome_n and_o origen_n contr_n whitakerum_fw-la hareticum_fw-la against_o whitaker_n that_o heretic_n as_o it_o please_v that_o rail_a taxer_n to_o call_v that_o learned_a godly_a man_n contr._n 1_o true_a it_o be_v that_o as_o s._n peter_n say_v some_o thing_n be_v hard_a in_o s._n paul_n epistle_n 1._o pet._n 3.16_o he_o say_v not_o that_o many_o thing_n be_v hard_a or_o that_o the_o epistle_n be_v hard_a but_o only_o some_o few_o thing_n in_o they_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o his_o epistle_n may_v safe_o be_v read_v of_o all_o that_o read_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a mind_n desirous_a to_o profit_v thereby_o the_o danger_n be_v only_o to_o the_o unlearned_a and_o unstable_a which_o pervert_v they_o as_o they_o do_v the_o rest_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o s._n peter_n in_o the_o same_o place_n say_v 2._o and_o even_o those_o hard_a place_n may_v be_v make_v easy_a by_o diligent_a read_n as_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o instance_n like_a as_o we_o know_v their_o mind_n who_o we_o love_v and_o observe_v and_o be_v familiar_a with_o they_o &_o utique_fw-la si_fw-la lectioni_fw-la cum_fw-la animi_fw-la alacritate_fw-la volueritis_fw-la attendere_fw-la etc._n etc._n so_o you_o if_o you_o will_v with_o cheerful_a attention_n give_v yourselves_o to_o read_v you_o shall_v need_v no_o other_o help_n etc._n etc._n hinc_fw-la ut_fw-la innumera_fw-la mala_fw-la nata_fw-la sunt_fw-la quod_fw-la scripturae_fw-la ignorantur_fw-la hence_o so_o many_o evil_n have_v spring_v up_o because_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o know_v hence_o so_o many_o heresy_n etc._n etc._n the_o ignorance_n then_o not_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n breed_v heresy_n and_o thus_o he_o conclude_v oculos_fw-la ad_fw-la splendorem_fw-la apostolicorum_fw-la verborum_fw-la aperiamtu_fw-la let_v we_o open_v our_o eye_n to_o receive_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o apostolical_a word_n etc._n etc._n they_o do_v not_o then_o cast_v darkness_n upon_o our_o eye_n but_o bring_v brightness_n and_o clearness_n chrysost._n argum_fw-la in_o epist_n ad_fw-la rom._n 3._o controv._n against_o the_o ebionite_n which_o retain_v the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n of_o moses_n whereas_o the_o ebionite_n think_v the_o rite_n of_o the_o law_n necessary_a and_o join_v they_o together_o with_o the_o gospel_n which_o heresy_n do_v much_o trouble_v the_o church_n in_o the_o apostle_n time_n and_o be_v at_o large_a confute_v in_o the_o epistle_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o the_o galatian_n and_o colossian_n the_o same_o also_o in_o this_o epistle_n be_v convince_v and_o confound_v for_o the_o apostle_n renounce_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n whether_o the_o ceremonial_a and_o moral_a as_o have_v no_o part_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n which_o he_o conclude_v to_o be_v by_o faith_n without_o
also_o that_o he_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o humane_a soul_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o here_o comprehend_v under_o the_o name_n of_o flesh_n yet_o it_o follow_v by_o necessary_a consequence_n that_o have_v a_o humane_a body_n he_o likewise_o receive_v of_o god_n a_o reasonable_a soul_n as_o he_o himself_o say_v matth._n 26.38_o my_o soul_n be_v heavy_a unto_o death_n his_o divine_a spirit_n be_v not_o subject_a to_o grief_n or_o heaviness_n this_o overthrow_v the_o heresy_n of_o the_o apollinarist_n which_o deny_v christ_n to_o have_v a_o humane_a soul_n but_o affirm_v that_o his_o flesh_n be_v animate_v by_o his_o divine_a nature_n 7._o controv._n that_o the_o roman_a faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o now_o which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 8._o your_o faith_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o whole_a world_n pererius_n among_o other_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n allege_v this_o that_o the_o roman_a church_n have_v keep_v inviolable_o the_o faith_n once_o receive_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o therefore_o the_o father_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n opsatus_n by_o this_o argument_n use_v to_o confute_v heretic_n because_o they_o dissent_v from_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n the_o rhemist_n also_o allege_v diverse_a testimony_n of_o the_o father_n in_o the_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n as_o of_o cyprian_a who_o say_v who_o faith_n be_v praise_v to_o who_o misbelief_n can_v have_v no_o access_n epist_n 55._o nu_fw-la 6._o likewise_o hierome_n the_o roman_a faith_n commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n mouth_n will_v receive_v no_o such_o deceit_n nor_o can_v be_v change_v possible_o though_o as_o angel_n teach_v otherwise_o be_v sense_v by_o s._n paul_n authority_n adv_o ruffin_n l._n 3._o c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o the_o meaning_n of_o these_o father_n be_v not_o to_o give_v such_o privilege_n unto_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v never_o fail_v in_o faith_n for_o cyprian_a though_o in_o error_n himself_o charge_v stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n with_o error_n and_o hierome_n show_v that_o liberius_n bishop_n of_o rome_n fall_v into_o heresy_n cate-log_n and_o he_o himself_o reprove_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n and_o prefer_v the_o custom_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n in_o all_o the_o worldâ—_n evagrio_n 2._o but_o they_o give_v this_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n which_o be_v commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o while_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n hold_v as_o it_o do_v until_o those_o time_n it_o can_v not_o possible_o err_v now_o be_v fall_v from_o that_o faith_n more_o than_o any_o christian_a church_n in_o the_o world_n it_o have_v lose_v this_o commendation_n which_o s._n paul_n give_v of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n therefore_o as_o p._n martyr_n well_o say_v dolendae_fw-la magis_fw-la sunt_fw-la vice_n romana_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la etc._n etc._n this_o change_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v much_o to_o be_v lament_v which_o be_v sometime_o so_o high_o commend_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v now_o become_v the_o seat_n of_o antichrist_n as_o at_o jerusalem_n antioch_n alexandria_n constantinople_n which_o be_v sometime_o famous_a church_n the_o mahometarie_a profession_n be_v now_o receive_v and_o the_o christian_n that_o be_v there_o be_v addict_v to_o infinite_a superstition_n 8._o controv._n that_o the_o pope_n be_v not_o universal_a bishop_n v_o 5._o by_o who_o we_o have_v receive_v grace_n and_o apostleship_n etc._n etc._n among_o all_o the_o gentile_n hence_o the_o romanist_n may_v pretend_v the_o pope_n universal_a pastorship_n over_o all_o the_o world_n because_o he_o succeed_v the_o apostle_n contra._n 1._o other_o bishop_n also_o as_o well_o as_o the_o pope_n succeed_v the_o apostle_n therefore_o they_o also_o may_v challenge_v as_o well_o as_o he_o to_o be_v universal_a bishop_n 2._o but_o neither_o they_o nor_o he_o do_v succeed_v the_o apostle_n in_o their_o special_a calling_n to_o be_v apostle_n but_o in_o their_o general_a ministry_n in_o office_n in_o be_v pastor_n and_o bishop_n 3._o the_o pope_n challenge_v to_o be_v peter_n successor_n not_o paul_n but_o peter_n be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o circumcision_n not_o of_o the_o uncircumcised_a gentile_n 4._o gregory_n the_o 1._o bishop_n of_o rome_n condemn_v the_o title_n of_o universal_a bishop_n and_o thus_o write_v concern_v john_n patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n who_o affect_v that_o title_n lib._n 6._o epist_n 30._o ego_fw-la fideliter_fw-la dico_fw-la quia_fw-la quisquis_fw-la se_fw-la universalem_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la vocat_fw-la vel_fw-la vocari_fw-la desidevat_fw-la in_o electione_n sua_fw-la antichristum_n praecurrit_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o speak_v confident_o that_o whosoever_o call_v himself_o universal_a priest_n or_o desire_v to_o be_v so_o call_v in_o his_o pride_n forerun_v antichrist_n likewise_o in_o the_o african_a council_n it_o be_v thus_o decree_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v the_o prince_n of_o praist_n or_o the_o chief_a priest_n but_o only_a bishop_n of_o the_o first_o sea_n vniversalis_fw-la autem_fw-la nec_fw-la etiam_fw-la romanus_n pontifex_fw-la appelletur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o no_o not_o the_o bishop_n of_o rome_n shall_v be_v call_v universal_a distinct_a 100_o primae_fw-la sedis_fw-la controv._n 9_o against_o the_o popish_a distinction_n between_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_n and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v ver_fw-la 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o my_o spirit_n 1._o the_o romanist_n make_v this_o difference_n they_o take_v the_o first_o to_o signify_v religious_a worship_n due_a only_o unto_o god_n the_o other_o to_o betoken_v service_n which_o be_v give_v unto_o saint_n and_o man_n bel._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sanctor_n beatitud_n c._n 12._o erasmus_n much_o dissent_v not_o save_v that_o he_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v worship_n which_o be_v give_v divis_fw-la aut_fw-la deo_fw-la to_o saint_n or_o god_n contra._n that_o these_o word_n be_v indiffent_o take_v for_o the_o same_o be_v evident_a both_o by_o the_o scripture_n and_o profane_a write_n 1._o as_o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d who_o i_o worship_n so_o in_o other_o place_n he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v act._n 10.19_o rom._n 7.6_o and_o 12.11_o ephes._n 6.7_o philip._n 2.22_o pareus_n and_o as_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o serve_v be_v give_v unto_o god_n so_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o they_o will_v have_v only_o to_o signify_v to_o worship_n be_v use_v of_o man_n as_o in_o leviticus_n 23.7_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v do_v no_o servile_a work_n the_o word_n be_v as_o the_o septuag_n translate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d likewise_o deuter._n 28.48_o where_o it_o be_v say_v thou_o shall_v serve_v thy_o enemy_n the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2._o likewise_o these_o word_n be_v in_o foreign_a writer_n take_v in_o the_o same_o sense_n as_o pet._n martyr_n show_v out_o of_o suidas_n that_o at_o the_o first_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o same_o with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o the_o first_o word_n afterward_o be_v take_v to_o be_v of_o the_o same_o sense_n with_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o worship_v so_o also_o xenophon_n lib._n 3._o cyropay_v bring_v in_o the_o husband_n thus_o speak_v unto_o cyrus_n concern_v his_o wife_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o give_v his_o life_n than_o she_o shall_v serve_v the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d beza_n also_o show_v the_o same_o out_o of_o pindarus_n in_o olymp._n odd_a 1._o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d a_o reward_n for_o service_n so_o that_o the_o vanity_n of_o this_o distinction_n sufficient_o appear_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v derive_v of_o the_o particle_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o be_v add_v for_o more_o vehemency_n and_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o tremble_v because_o it_o be_v the_o use_n of_o servant_n to_o be_v much_o afraid_a and_o tremble_v at_o the_o presence_n of_o their_o master_n erasmus_n this_o divise_n than_o will_v not_o serve_v their_o turn_n to_o coin_n two_o kind_n of_o religious_a service_n by_o this_o curious_a distinction_n one_o peculiar_a unto_o god_n the_o other_o unto_o saint_n controv._n 10._o that_o god_n only_o be_v spiritual_o to_o be_v serve_v and_o worship_v v_o 9_o who_o i_o serve_v in_o the_o spirit_n god_n only_o be_v so_o to_o be_v serve_v as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v matth._n 4.10_o thou_o shall_v worship_v the_o lord_n thy_o god_n and_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v origen_n say_v lib._n 1._o in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n nos_fw-la nullam_fw-la creaturam_fw-la sed_fw-la patrem_fw-la filium_fw-la &_o spiritum_fw-la sanctum_fw-la adoramus_fw-la &_o colimus_fw-la we_o worship_v no_o creature_n but_o
take_v this_o justice_n to_o be_v christ_n rather_o it_o signify_v the_o justice_n or_o righteousness_n which_o be_v by_o faith_n to_o christ_n so_o call_v both_o because_o of_o the_o efficient_a cause_n thereof_o namely_o god_n who_o work_v it_o in_o we_o and_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o effect_n because_o it_o only_o be_v able_a to_o stand_v before_o god_n calvin_n 2._o without_o the_o law_n 1._o origen_n here_o understand_v the_o law_n of_o nature_n and_o give_v thiâ—_n exposition_n ad_fw-la iustitiam_fw-la dei_fw-la cognoscendam_fw-la nihil_fw-la opitulabatur_fw-la lex_fw-la naturae_fw-la the_o law_n of_o nature_n do_v help_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v manifest_v by_o the_o write_a law_n of_o moses_n but_o the_o apostle_n exclude_v not_o here_o the_o write_a law_n for_o they_o it_o be_v no_o consequent_a speech_n unto_o the_o former_a where_o the_o apostle_n deny_v justification_n unto_o all_o work_n of_o the_o law_n in_o general_a the_o same_o law_n than_o must_v be_v here_o understand_v which_o he_o treat_v before_o that_o be_v general_o both_o the_o natural_a and_o write_a law_n 2._o augustine_n join_v this_o word_n without_o the_o law_n not_o unto_o manifest_v but_o unto_o righteousness_n so_o the_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n he_o expound_v sine_fw-la adminiculo_fw-la legis_fw-la without_o the_o help_n of_o the_o law_n lib._n the_o spirit_n &_o litter_n c._n 9_o but_o this_o sense_n first_o beza_n confute_v by_o the_o order_n and_o place_n of_o the_o word_n which_o stand_v thus_o without_o the_o law_n be_v righteousness_n make_v manifest_a not_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n as_o s._n james_n say_v faith_n without_o work_n be_v dead_a not_o without_o work_n faith_n be_v dead_a for_o in_o this_o transpose_n of_o the_o word_n the_o sense_n be_v much_o alter_v tolet_n add_v this_o reason_n that_o righteousness_n without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v the_o work_n of_o the_o law_n be_v know_v even_o unto_o the_o faithful_a under_o the_o law_n therefore_o the_o word_n without_o the_o law_n must_v be_v join_v rather_o unto_o manifest_v then_o to_o righteousness_n 3._o but_o yet_o tolet_n be_v here_o deceive_v for_o he_o thus_o interprete_v absque_fw-la lege_fw-la without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v cossante_n league_n the_o law_n cease_v and_o be_v abrogate_v the_o evangelicall_a faith_n be_v manifest_v for_o although_o the_o work_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v command_v in_o the_o gospel_n yet_o they_o bind_v not_o by_o reason_n of_o the_o legal_a bond_n or_o obligation_n but_o by_o virtue_n and_o force_n of_o new_a institution_n thereof_o by_o christ_n but_o our_o saviour_n faith_n direct_o that_o he_o come_v not_o to_o destroy_v the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n matth._n 5.17_o but_o if_o the_o moral_a law_n be_v first_o abrogate_a though_o it_o be_v again_o reviue_v by_o christ_n it_o must_v first_o be_v dissolve_v 4._o ambrose_n well_o refer_v without_o the_o law_n to_o manifest_v but_o he_o seem_v to_o restrain_v it_o to_o the_o law_n of_o ceremony_n sine_fw-la lege_fw-la apparuit_fw-la sed_fw-la sine_fw-la lege_fw-la sabbati_fw-la &_o circumcisionis_fw-la it_o appear_v without_o the_o law_n but_o without_o the_o law_n of_o the_o sabbath_n and_o circumcision_n and_o new_a moon_n etc._n etc._n but_o in_o all_o this_o disputation_n the_o apostle_n chief_o entreat_v of_o the_o moral_a law_n by_o the_o which_o special_o come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n 5._o some_o refer_v this_o to_o the_o manifestation_n of_o the_o gospel_n by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n when_o the_o gentile_n be_v call_v which_o have_v no_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n mart._n and_o many_o also_o among_o the_o jew_n which_o though_o they_o have_v not_o the_o law_n yet_o care_v not_o for_o it_o as_o they_o say_v joh._n 7.48_o do_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisy_n believe_v in_o he_o but_o this_o people_n which_o know_v not_o the_o law_n gorrhan_n â—â—_o they_o understand_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v without_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n but_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o that_o justice_n which_o be_v manifest_v both_o to_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o jew_n which_o have_v yet_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o law_n 6._o gryneus_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v first_o that_o righteousness_n be_v reveal_v without_o the_o law_n and_o yet_o immediate_o after_o he_o say_v have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n will_v reconcile_v they_o thus_o understanding_n law_n in_o the_o first_o place_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n which_o do_v not_o set_v forth_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n and_o in_o the_o other_o place_n the_o spiritual_a sense_n of_o the_o law_n 7._o but_o the_o meaning_n rather_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v this_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o office_n of_o the_o law_n to_o teach_v faith_n and_o that_o beside_o the_o law_n there_o be_v a_o other_o doctrine_n in_o the_o church_n concern_v faith_n which_o doctrine_n of_o salvation_n and_o justice_n by_o faith_n neither_o the_o natural_a nor_o moral_a law_n can_v teach_v and_o though_o in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o law_n this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v teach_v the_o faithful_a yet_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o come_v not_o by_o the_o law_n and_o for_o the_o full_a reconcile_n here_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o himself_o three_o thing_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v 1._o that_o in_o the_o first_o place_n the_o law_n be_v understand_v strict_o for_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n whether_o write_v or_o natural_a which_o do_v not_o proper_o teach_v faith_n in_o christ_n afterward_o the_o law_n be_v take_v for_o the_o bookâ—_n of_o moses_n wherein_o many_o evangelicall_a promise_n be_v contain_v beside_o the_o legal_a precept_n beza_n annot_n â—2_n the_o law_n do_v proper_o urge_v work_n it_o do_v not_o profess_o teach_v faith_n and_o yet_o it_o exclude_v it_o not_o pareus_n but_o accidental_o it_o bring_v we_o to_o christ_n as_o force_v we_o when_o we_o see_v our_o disease_n to_o seek_v for_o a_o remedy_n 3._o this_o doctrine_n of_o faith_n be_v manifest_v without_o the_o law_n that_o be_v more_o clear_o teach_v and_o preach_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v know_v unto_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n though_o more_o obscure_o for_o in_o that_o it_o be_v say_v to_o be_v manifest_v nor_o make_v or_o create_v it_o show_v that_o it_o be_v before_o though_o not_o so_o manifest_a perer._n disput_n â—0_n faius_n so_o then_o those_o word_n but_o now_o do_v both_o note_v the_o diversity_n of_o time_n and_o they_o be_v adversative_a particular_n show_v that_o our_o justice_n be_v not_o reveal_v in_o the_o law_n but_o otherwise_o and_o else_o where_o quest._n 27._o how_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n have_v witness_n of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n four_o way_n be_v the_o law_n and_o prophet_n find_v to_o bear_v witness_n and_o testimony_n unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o faith_n 1._o by_o the_o evident_a prophecy_n of_o christ_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v joh._n 5.46_o moses_n write_v of_o i_o and_o s._n paul_n say_v before_o c._n 2._o which_o he_o have_v promise_v before_o by_o his_o prophet_n in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n and_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 10.43_o to_o he_o also_o give_v all_o the_o prophet_n witness_n such_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o prophet_n be_v these_o which_o be_v cite_v by_o the_o apostle_n as_o that_o rom._n 10.6_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n speak_v on_o this_o wise_a say_v not_o in_o thy_o heart_n who_o shall_v ascend_v into_o heaven_n that_o be_v to_o bring_v christ_n from_o above_o etc._n etc._n so_o the_o apostle_n cit_v a_o evident_a testimony_n out_o of_o the_o 31._o of_o jeremie_n hebr._n 8.8_o how_o the_o lord_n will_v make_v a_o new_a testament_n with_o the_o house_n of_o juda_n and_o many_o such_o testimony_n in_o the_o new_a testament_n be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o old_a 2._o a_o second_o kind_n of_o testimony_n be_v the_o type_n and_o figure_n which_o go_v before_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n as_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o manna_n the_o rock_n the_o cloud_n do_v shadow_n forth_o christ_n likewise_o some_o act_n of_o the_o patriarch_n and_o prophet_n do_v prefigure_v out_o christ_n as_o abraham_n sacrifice_v of_o isaac_n salomon_n build_v of_o the_o temple_n jonas_n be_v in_o the_o belly_n of_o the_o whale_n with_o such_o like_a 3._o the_o sacrifice_n and_o oblation_n and_o the_o blood_n of_o ram_n and_o goat_n do_v signify_v the_o unspotted_a lamb_n of_o god_n that_o shall_v be_v slay_v for_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n mart._n 4._o the_o law_n also_o by_o the_o effect_n thereof_o do_v bear_v witness_n unto_o christ_n as_o augustine_n say_v lex_fw-la hoc_fw-la ipso_fw-la quod_fw-la iubendo_fw-la &_o minando_fw-la
come_v the_o knowledge_n of_o sin_n and_o the_o law_n be_v a_o schoolmaster_n to_o bring_v we_o unto_o christ_n it_o show_v we_o our_o disease_n and_o send_v we_o to_o the_o physician_n faius_n sasbout_n but_o because_o this_o be_v not_o the_o proper_a effect_n of_o the_o law_n otherwise_o then_o by_o reason_n of_o our_o infirmity_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v to_o speak_v of_o the_o practice_n and_o obedience_n of_o the_o law_n which_o christ_n require_v of_o the_o faithful_a who_o though_o they_o do_v not_o look_v thereby_o to_o be_v justify_v yet_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n be_v enable_v to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o same_o as_o the_o law_n command_v that_o we_o shall_v love_v the_o lord_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n and_o our_o neighbour_n as_o ourself_o these_o precept_n every_o christian_a be_v bind_v to_o keep_v and_o in_o this_o sense_n our_o saviour_n special_o say_v matth._n 5._o i_o come_v not_o in_o dissolve_v the_o law_n but_o to_o fulfil_v it_o so_o origen_n omnis_fw-la qui_fw-la credens_fw-fr christo_fw-la bene_fw-la agit_fw-fr etc._n etc._n viâ—enâ—â—_n legem_fw-la confirmat_fw-la etc._n etc._n every_o one_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n and_o do_v well_o do_v confirm_v the_o law_n by_o his_o life_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n augustine_n fides_fw-la impetrat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la qua_fw-la lex_fw-la impletâ—â—_n etc._n etc._n faith_n obtain_v grace_n whereby_o the_o law_n be_v fulfil_v etc._n etc._n the_o gospel_n give_v grace_n whereby_o man_n be_v direct_v to_o live_v and_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n add_v hereunto_o that_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o keep_v the_o law_n or_o any_o part_n thereof_o as_o the_o law_n command_v we_o to_o love_n god_n with_o all_o our_o heart_n but_o no_o man_n can_v love_v god_n unlesâ—_o he_o first_o know_v he_o and_o believe_v in_o he_o again_o the_o law_n command_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n whereof_o invocation_n be_v a_o part_n but_o none_o can_v call_v upon_o he_o upon_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v rom._n 10._o mart._n 6._o other_o exposition_n there_o be_v of_o this_o place_n cajetan_n say_v that_o faith_n do_v establish_v the_o law_n because_o by_o faith_n we_o believe_v that_o god_n be_v the_o author_n of_o the_o law_n without_o which_o faith_n iâ—_n will_v be_v of_o no_o great_a authority_n with_o man_n than_o the_o law_n of_o lycurgus_n and_o solon_n 7._o catharinus_n a_o popish_a writer_n herein_o will_v have_v the_o law_n holpen_v by_o the_o gospel_n because_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v handle_v obscure_o in_o the_o law_n be_v manifest_v open_o in_o the_o gospel_n the_o law_n be_v keep_v then_o through_o a_o servile_a fear_n but_o now_o under_o the_o gospel_n for_o the_o love_n of_o justice_n but_o leave_v those_o and_o other_o like_a exposition_n i_o insist_v upon_o the_o five_o before_o allege_v as_o most_o agreeable_a unto_o s._n paul_n 8._o now_o than_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o some_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o abrogate_a of_o the_o law_n as_o heb._n 7.12_o if_o the_o priesthood_n be_v change_v there_o must_v of_o necessity_n be_v a_o change_n of_o the_o law_n and_o v_o 18._o the_o commandment_n that_o be_v afore_o be_v disannul_v because_o of_o the_o weakness_n thereof_o and_o unprofitablenes_n etc._n etc._n he_o be_v not_o herein_o contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o either_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o ceremonial_a law_n as_o in_o the_o first_o place_n but_o it_o be_v the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v establish_v by_o faith_n or_o be_v mean_v that_o the_o unprofitable_a end_n of_o the_o moral_a law_n which_o be_v to_o justify_v man_n be_v abrogate_a but_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o a_o other_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v to_o be_v a_o direction_n unto_o good_a life_n in_o which_o sense_n the_o law_n be_v establish_v 9_o thus_o the_o apostle_n have_v answer_v this_o objection_n lest_o he_o may_v have_v seem_v to_o abrogate_v the_o law_n because_o he_o deny_v unto_o it_o power_n to_o justify_v unto_o this_o objection_n he_o make_v a_o double_a answer_n first_o in_o deny_v that_o he_o do_v not_o take_v away_o the_o effect_n of_o the_o law_n for_o where_o one_o end_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v deny_v all_o be_v not_o take_v away_o second_o he_o answer_v by_o the_o contrary_a he_o be_v so_o far_o from_o abrogate_a or_o disannul_v the_o law_n that_o contrariwise_o he_o do_v establish_v and_o confirm_v it_o as_o be_v show_v before_o 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o of_o the_o pre-eminence_n or_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o preferment_n of_o the_o jew_n etc._n etc._n here_o occasion_n be_v offer_v to_o consider_v of_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o church_n which_o consist_v in_o the_o consideration_n of_o the_o dignity_n state_n and_o blessing_n wherein_o it_o excel_v other_o humane_a condition_n and_o state_n this_o excellency_n and_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o church_n be_v either_o of_o nature_n or_o grace_n but_o by_o nature_n all_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o wrath_n one_o as_o well_o as_o a_o other_o ephes._n 2.3_o therefore_o all_o the_o prerogative_n of_o the_o church_n be_v of_o grace_n this_o prerogative_n be_v either_o common_a to_o the_o old_a church_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o new_a of_o the_o christian_n or_o proper_a and_o peculiar_a the_o common_a be_v either_o internal_a in_o their_o vocation_n justification_n sanctification_n by_o the_o spirit_n or_o external_a in_o their_o public_a profession_n of_o religion_n and_o adoption_n to_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n with_o their_o external_a direction_n by_o the_o word_n and_o sacrament_n unto_o salvation_n the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a prerogative_n of_o the_o old_a church_n be_v consider_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n that_o they_o be_v a_o people_n sever_v from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o join_v unto_o god_n by_o a_o solemn_a covenant_n 2._o in_o the_o blessing_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v which_o be_v partly_o spiritual_a as_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o prophet_n be_v commit_v unto_o they_o they_o have_v the_o legal_a sacrament_n of_o circumcision_n and_o the_o paschal_n lamb_n the_o priesthood_n of_o levi_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o inheritance_n of_o canaan_n which_o be_v tie_v unto_o abraham_n posterity_n the_o prerogative_n peculiar_a unto_o the_o church_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n consist_v 1._o in_o their_o state_n in_o be_v a_o holy_a people_n take_v out_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n and_o consecrate_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n 2._o in_o their_o blessing_n partly_o perpetual_a as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n the_o sacrament_n baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n partly_o temporal_a as_o the_o gift_n of_o tongue_n and_o miracle_n which_o the_o church_n have_v for_o a_o time_n for_o the_o necessary_a propagation_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o be_v now_o cease_v ex_fw-la pareo_fw-la doct._n 2._o of_o the_o utility_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o divine_a oracle_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n the_o scripture_n call_v here_o the_o divine_a oracle_n be_v profitable_a to_o diverse_a end_n 1._o illuminant_fw-la intellectum_fw-la they_o do_v lighten_v the_o understanding_n psal._n 19.8_o it_o give_v light_a unto_o the_o eye_n 2._o inflammant_fw-la affectum_fw-la they_o inflame_v the_o affection_n as_o luke_n 24.32_o the_o two_o disciple_n say_v between_o themselves_o do_v not_o our_o heart_n burn_v within_o we_o while_o he_o talk_v with_o we_o by_o the_o way_n 3._o mundant_fw-la culpam_fw-la they_o do_v cleanse_v the_o fault_n as_o joh._n 15.3_o now_o be_v you_o clean_o through_o the_o word_n which_o i_o have_v speak_v unto_o you_o 4._o conseruant_n contra_fw-la tristitiam_fw-la they_o do_v comfort_n against_o heaviness_n 5._o roborant_fw-la ad_fw-la pâ—tientiam_fw-la they_o do_v strengthen_v unto_o patience_n both_o these_o the_o apostle_n show_v say_v rom._n 15.4_o that_o we_o through_o patience_n and_o consolation_n of_o the_o scripture_n may_v have_v hope_n 6._o franâ—â—â—t_fw-la cordis_fw-la duritiam_fw-la they_o break_v the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n jerem._n 23.29_o be_v not_o my_o word_n like_o a_o hammer_n that_o break_v the_o stone_n 7._o protegunt_fw-la contra_fw-la tentationes_fw-la they_o defend_v and_o protect_v against_o the_o tentation_n of_o the_o devil_n prou._n 30.5_o every_o word_n of_o god_n be_v pure_a it_o be_v a_o shield_n etc._n etc._n ephes._n 6.17_o the_o sword_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n gorrhan_n doct._n 3._o of_o the_o combination_n between_o god_n and_o his_o church_n v_o 3._o shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n here_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v tria_fw-la ingorum_fw-la paria_fw-la three_o pair_n of_o yoke_n and_o band_n as_o it_o be_v between_o god_n and_o us._n 1._o the_o covenant_n and_o
not_o be_v overcome_v of_o temptation_n this_o doctrine_n of_o the_o perseverance_n of_o the_o faithful_a as_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o the_o scripture_n so_o it_o have_v the_o consent_n of_o authority_n august_n de_fw-fr bon_fw-fr persev_n c._n 12._o thus_o write_v ipse_fw-la eos_fw-la facit_fw-la perseverare_fw-la in_fw-la bono_fw-mi qui_fw-la fecit_fw-la bonos_fw-es qui_fw-la autem_fw-la cadunt_fw-la &_o pereunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o make_v they_o to_o persevere_v in_o goodness_n that_o first_o make_v they_o good_a but_o they_o which_o fall_v away_o and_o perish_v be_v never_o in_o the_o number_n of_o the_o predestinate_a ambrose_n say_v in_o roman_a 8.36_o charitas_fw-la christi_fw-la facit_fw-la eos_fw-la quos_fw-la amat_fw-la inseperabiles_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o love_n of_o christ_n make_v those_o who_o he_o love_v inseparable_a that_o be_v to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n chrysostome_n say_v in_o 1._o timoth._n 1_o fidei_fw-la proprium_fw-la est_fw-la etc._n etc._n nunquam_fw-la penitus_fw-la decidit_fw-la neque_fw-la â—nino_fw-la turbatur_fw-la this_o be_v proper_a unto_o faith_n etc._n etc._n it_o never_o altogether_o fail_v nor_o be_v whole_o disturb_v 13._o controv._n against_o the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n v_o 22._o behold_v the_o bountifulness_n or_o goodness_n and_o severity_n of_o god_n hence_o may_v be_v refute_v the_o wicked_a opinion_n and_o heresy_n of_o these_o forename_a heretic_n who_o hold_v that_o there_o be_v two_o god_n one_o good_a full_a of_o gentleness_n and_o mercy_n the_o other_o severe_a and_o cruel_a this_o they_o make_v the_o author_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n and_o the_o other_o of_o the_o new_a contra._n 1._o but_o the_o apostle_n here_o make_v one_o and_o the_o same_o god_n both_o bountiful_a and_o full_a of_o goodness_n and_o the_o same_o also_o severe_a 2._o and_o though_o severity_n and_o mercy_n seem_v to_o be_v contrary_a yet_o that_o be_v not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o subject_n for_o the_o divine_a nature_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o contrary_n and_o repugnant_a quality_n but_o in_o regard_n of_o the_o contrary_a effect_n which_o be_v produce_v in_o contrary_a subject_n like_v as_o the_o magistrate_n be_v not_o contrary_a to_o himself_o if_o he_o show_v mercy_n unto_o those_o that_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v reform_v and_o be_v severe_a in_o punish_v obstinate_a offender_n as_o the_o sun_n by_o the_o same_o heat_n work_v contrary_a effect_n in_o subject_n of_o a_o diverse_a and_o contrary_a disposition_n and_o quality_n as_o it_o harden_v the_o clay_n and_o mollifi_v the_o wax_n 14._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n v_o 24._o be_v graff_v in_o contrary_a to_o nature_n nature_n can_v not_o help_v any_o thing_n at_o all_o to_o that_o which_o be_v beside_o or_o against_o nature_n like_v as_o the_o wild_a olive_n do_v not_o prepare_v itself_o the_o better_a to_o be_v plant_v or_o graff_v in_o to_o the_o right_a olive_n this_o than_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n to_o convince_v the_o pelagian_n of_o these_o day_n the_o papist_n whereby_o a_o man_n even_o before_o grace_n may_v make_v himself_o more_o fit_a and_o capable_a of_o grace_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o say_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n joh._n 15.5_o where_o he_o use_v the_o like_a comparison_n which_o the_o apostle_n do_v here_o make_v himself_o the_o vine_n and_o we_o the_o branch_n without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o 15._o controv._n against_o the_o erroneous_a opinion_n of_o origen_n concern_v the_o purgatory_n of_o hell_n origen_n treat_v here_o of_o these_o word_n v_o 26._o he_o shall_v turn_v away_o ungodliness_n from_o jacob_n show_v how_o two_o way_n man_n be_v purge_v from_o their_o sin_n in_o this_o life_n they_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n joh._n 15.3_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n that_o i_o have_v speak_v onto_z you_o in_o the_o next_o world_n ignis_fw-la gehennae_fw-la incruciatibus_fw-la purgabit_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o fire_n of_o hell_n shall_v purge_v those_o who_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n can_v not_o purge_v verum_fw-la haec_fw-la ipsa_fw-la purgatio_fw-la qua_fw-la per_fw-la poenam_fw-la ignis_fw-la adhibetur_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o this_o purgation_n which_o shall_v be_v make_v by_o fire_n how_o long_o it_o shall_v last_v it_z he_o only_o know_v to_o who_o the_o father_n have_v commit_v all_o judgement_n etc._n etc._n in_o this_o sentence_n of_o origen_n diverse_a error_n may_v be_v observe_v 1._o he_o appoint_v a_o mean_n beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o faith_n in_o christ_n for_o those_o which_o die_v in_o unbelief_n to_o be_v purge_v by_o whereas_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o christ_n by_o himself_o have_v purge_v our_o sin_n heb._n 1.3_o there_o be_v no_o other_o way_n 2._o he_o give_v a_o purge_a force_n unto_o hell_n fire_n which_o be_v appoint_v for_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a not_o for_o their_o purgation_n and_o amendment_n they_o be_v not_o as_o gold_n and_o silver_n which_o be_v purge_v by_o the_o fire_n but_o as_o stubble_n that_o be_v burnâ—_n &_o consume_v 3._o he_o think_v that_o the_o flame_n of_o hell_n shall_v not_o always_o burn_v but_o only_o for_o a_o time_n whereas_o the_o scripture_n make_v hell_n fire_n everlasting_a matth._n 35.46_o those_o shall_v go_v into_o everlasting_a pain_n if_o now_o the_o papist_n will_v make_v origen_n one_o of_o their_o patron_n of_o purgatory_n as_o he_o be_v one_o of_o the_o most_o ancient_a that_o make_v mention_v thereof_o they_o must_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o these_o error_n which_o i_o think_v they_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o for_o to_o embrace_v his_o invention_n and_o yet_o to_o refuse_v his_o sense_n be_v not_o reasonable_a 16._o controv._n against_o the_o papist_n concern_v the_o right_a use_n of_o the_o key_n of_o the_o church_n v_o 27._o when_o i_o shall_v take_v away_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v then_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a to_o god_n only_o to_o forgive_v sin_n the_o key_n be_v indeed_o commit_v to_o the_o church_n not_o as_o give_v a_o absolute_a power_n of_o bind_v and_o lose_v as_o the_o rhemist_n hold_v that_o the_o priest_n of_o the_o church_n of_o right_n do_v remit_v sin_n joh._n 20._o sect_n 3._o but_o the_o office_n of_o the_o pastor_n and_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n be_v to_o declare_v the_o will_n and_o pleasure_n of_o god_n out_o of_o his_o word_n concern_v the_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o so_o according_o to_o pronounce_v bind_v or_o lose_v as_o they_o see_v man_n to_o be_v penitent_a or_o impenitent_a for_o there_o be_v two_o key_n in_o the_o church_n the_o one_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n whereby_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v preach_v as_o matth._n 28.19_o our_o bless_a saviour_n give_v his_o apostle_n commission_n to_o go_v preach_v and_o baptize_v which_o be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o other_o key_n be_v faith_n which_o be_v in_o the_o hearer_n mark_n 16.16_o he_o that_o believe_v and_o be_v baptize_v shall_v be_v save_v there_o must_v be_v a_o concurrence_n of_o these_o two_o key_n together_o or_o else_o there_o can_v be_v no_o remission_n of_o sin_n mart._n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 71._o 17._o controv._n that_o the_o certainty_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n be_v prove_v by_o this_o say_n of_o the_o apostle_n v_o 29._o the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n staplet_n antidote_n p._n 750._o and_o pererius_n concur_v with_o he_o disput_n 2._o numer_n 10._o upon_o this_o chapter_n do_v thus_o object_v 1._o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o particular_a election_n of_o any_o but_o of_o the_o general_a vocation_n and_o adoption_n of_o a_o whole_a nation_n of_o the_o jew_n and_o this_o pererius_n urge_v as_o confess_v by_o m._n calvin_n in_o his_o commentary_n but_o this_o general_a adopt_v of_o a_o nation_n be_v mutable_a and_o changeable_a for_o we_o see_v that_o where_o many_o famous_a church_n be_v in_o time_n past_a there_o be_v now_o no_o face_n of_o a_o church_n to_o be_v see_v 2._o the_o lord_n be_v say_v not_o to_o repent_v he_o of_o his_o gift_n and_o call_v not_o because_o the_o gift_n once_o bestow_v upon_o the_o righteous_a non_fw-la queant_fw-la amitti_fw-la can_v not_o be_v lose_v but_o because_o it_o repent_v not_o the_o lord_n so_o to_o have_v bestow_v they_o perer._n for_o though_o one_o do_v loose_v the_o crown_n a_o other_o receive_v it_o as_o here_o the_o ruin_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n contra._n 1._o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o because_o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o a_o general_a call_n and_o adoption_n therefore_o this_o sentence_n can_v not_o be_v apply_v unto_o particular_a election_n nay_o it_o follow_v more_o strong_o if_o the_o common_a adoption_n be_v immutable_a much_o more_o the_o particular_a vocation_n of_o the_o elect_a 2._o it_o be_v true_a that_o many_o
be_v lawful_a that_o be_v his_o conscience_n piscator_fw-la come_v somewhat_o near_o this_o exposition_n quicquid_fw-la fit_a dubitante_fw-la conscientia_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v do_v with_o a_o doubtful_a conscience_n be_v sin_n contra._n 1._o but_o faith_n can_v be_v here_o take_v for_o the_o conscience_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o have_v faith_n in_o thyself_o that_o be_v in_o thy_o conscience_n faith_n then_o be_v a_o other_o thing_n beside_o the_o conscience_n 2._o the_o weak_a have_v conscience_n 1._o cor._n 10.29_o but_o they_o have_v not_o faith_n touch_v this_o thing_n for_o of_o the_o strong_a only_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o thou_o have_v faith_n v_o 22._o 3._o error_n non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la error_n be_v non_fw-fr faith_n but_o the_o conscience_n be_v oftentimes_o erroneous_a this_o be_v tolet_n own_o reason_n before_o 4._o fides_fw-la non_fw-la nititur_fw-la hominum_fw-la opinionibus_fw-la etc._n etc._n faith_n be_v not_o ground_v upon_o man_n opinion_n but_o upon_o the_o undoubted_a word_n of_o god_n osiand_n 5._o origen_n say_v that_o fides_fw-la haereticorum_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la fides_fw-la the_o faith_n of_o heretic_n be_v no_o faith_n but_o credulity_n rather_o yet_o they_o have_v a_o conscience_n 2._o and_o if_o this_o sense_n be_v admit_v it_o follow_v strong_o that_o if_o that_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v not_o do_v with_o the_o particular_a faith_n of_o the_o conscience_n much_o more_o be_v that_o sin_n which_o be_v not_o of_o that_o general_a christian_a faith_n who_o object_n be_v christ._n 5._o wherefore_o by_o faith_n we_o understand_v not_o every_o persuasion_n of_o the_o mind_n and_o conscience_n but_o that_o which_o be_v ground_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o god_n firmam_fw-la animi_fw-la certitudinem_fw-la quae_fw-la ex_fw-la dei_fw-la veritate_fw-la concepta_fw-la sit_fw-la a_o undoubted_a certainty_n of_o the_o mind_n conceive_v out_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n calvin_n non_fw-la quidvis_fw-la fidei_fw-la nomine_fw-la censeri_fw-la debet_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la scripture_n conform_v not_o every_o thing_n must_v be_v count_v for_o faith_n but_o that_o which_o be_v agreeable_a to_o the_o scripture_n bucer_n when_o we_o believe_v talia_fw-la verbo_fw-la dei_fw-la requiri_fw-la &_o deo_fw-la placere_fw-la that_o such_o thing_n be_v require_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o be_v please_v unto_o he_o martyr_n the_o reason_n be_v because_o ubi_fw-la verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la nec_fw-la fides_fw-la where_o there_o be_v no_o word_n of_o god_n there_o be_v no_o faith_n faius_n 6._o haymo_n do_v restrain_v this_o general_a speech_n only_o to_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n whatsoever_o belong_v to_o eat_v if_o it_o be_v not_o eat_v with_o this_o faith_n that_o every_o thing_n be_v clean_o that_o be_v treat_v of_o god_n be_v eat_v with_o sin_n but_o this_o be_v rather_o a_o general_a rule_n both_o for_o this_o kind_n of_o action_n and_o all_o other_o agreeable_a to_o that_o say_n hebr._n 11.6_o without_o faith_n it_o be_v impossible_a to_o please_v god_n 4._o place_n of_o doctrine_n doct._n 1._o that_o always_o in_o the_o church_n be_v to_o be_v find_v as_o some_o strong_a so_o other_o weak_a in_o faith_n v_o 1._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o faith_n this_o be_v the_o condition_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n that_o as_o in_o a_o family_n some_o be_v child_n some_o of_o ripe_a age_n so_o there_o be_v in_o the_o same_o some_o that_o be_v but_o weakling_n in_o the_o faith_n some_o of_o more_o perfect_a growth_n the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n be_v both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o caller_n god_n call_v not_o all_o at_o one_o time_n neither_o give_v unto_o all_o a_o like_a measure_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o they_o which_o be_v call_v all_o do_v not_o use_v a_o like_a diligence_n in_o the_o exercise_v of_o their_o gift_n and_o so_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o some_o be_v weak_a some_o strong_a this_o difference_n s_o paul_n show_v to_o have_v be_v among_o the_o galatian_n c._n 6.1_o if_o any_o be_v prevent_v by_o any_o fault_n you_o which_o be_v spiritual_a restoreâ—_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v some_o among_o they_o subject_a to_o infirmity_n some_o that_o be_v spiritual_a this_o show_v the_o fantastical_a error_n of_o such_o as_o require_v perfection_n in_o the_o church_n and_o every_o member_n thereof_o and_o can_v brook_v no_o imperfection_n doct._n 2._o not_o to_o contend_v about_o indifferent_a thing_n v_o 3._o he_o that_o eat_v let_v he_o not_o contemn_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o â—_o s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v so_o earnest_a one_o in_o judge_v a_o other_o concern_v the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a which_o have_v be_v the_o cause_n of_o great_a contention_n in_o the_o church_n as_o great_a stir_n be_v raise_v by_o victar_fw-mi b._n of_o rome_n about_o the_o use_n of_o leaven_a and_o unleavened_a bread_n as_o eusebius_n testify_v lib._n 5._o c._n 14._o hereupon_o spring_v the_o sect_n in_o saxony_n of_o the_o adiophorist_n and_o flacian_o pareus_n here_o also_o give_v instance_n of_o the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n anglicas_n quoque_fw-la &_o scotica_n ecclesias_fw-la simile_n certamen_fw-la de_fw-la rebus_fw-la adiophoris_fw-la in_o hanc_fw-la usque_fw-la diem_fw-la exercet_fw-la the_o like_a strife_n about_o thing_n indifferent_a do_v trouble_v the_o english_a and_o scottish_a church_n to_o this_o day_n etc._n etc._n but_o s._n paul_n concern_v all_o these_o thing_n give_v a_o rule_n afterward_o v_o 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v nor_o any_o such_o external_a thing_n but_o righteousness_n etc._n etc._n doct._n 3._o the_o best_a work_n of_o the_o heathen_a sinful_a v_o 5._o let_v every_o one_o be_v full_o persuade_v in_o his_o mind_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o christian_n do_v thing_n forbid_v and_o leave_v thing_n command_v because_o they_o be_v not_o herein_o persuade_v do_v therein_o sin_n likewise_o the_o work_n of_o the_o heathen_a wherein_o they_o do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v yet_o be_v sinful_a because_o they_o want_v this_o persuasion_n aristides_n exercise_v justice_n do_v that_o which_o be_v command_v alexander_n abstain_v from_o violate_v the_o chastity_n of_o darius_n wife_n and_o daughter_n do_v shun_v that_o which_o be_v prohibit_v yet_o both_o of_o they_o sin_v have_v not_o this_o full_a persuasion_n and_o assurance_n of_o faith_n that_o therein_o they_o please_v god_n these_o their_o goodly_a and_o glorious_a work_n be_v but_o speciosa_fw-la peccata_fw-la goodly_a sin_n non_fw-la ex_fw-la substantia_fw-la operis_fw-la sed_fw-la vitio_fw-la operantis_fw-la not_o by_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o work_n but_o the_o fault_n of_o the_o worker_n doct._n 4._o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v to_o god_n glory_n as_o the_o chief_a end_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o eat_v eat_v to_o the_o lord_n etc._n etc._n as_o god_n give_v beginning_n to_o all_o thing_n so_o he_o be_v the_o chief_a and_o last_o end_n of_o all_o the_o heathen_a say_v that_o we_o be_v bear_v not_o for_o ourselves_o only_o but_o partly_o for_o our_o friend_n partly_o for_o our_o country_n partly_o for_o god_n but_o the_o scripture_n teach_v we_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v refer_v whole_o unto_o god_n glory_n our_o friend_n and_o country_n be_v to_o be_v respect_v but_o for_o god_n cause_n as_o it_o shall_v make_v most_o and_o best_a for_o his_o glory_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 10.31_o whether_o you_o eat_v or_o drink_v or_o whatsoever_o you_o do_v do_v all_o to_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n doct._n 5._o of_o the_o general_a extent_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n v_o 9_o that_o he_o may_v be_v lord_n of_o the_o dead_a and_o quick_a the_o dead_a be_v name_v first_o to_o show_v that_o even_o those_o which_o live_v under_o the_o law_n and_o before_o though_o then_o dead_a do_v belong_v unto_o the_o kingdom_n and_o dominion_n of_o christ_n as_o also_o they_o which_o then_o live_v or_o shall_v remain_v in_o the_o earth_n unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n they_o all_o then_o make_v but_o one_o church_n one_o mystical_a body_n as_o gregory_n say_v lib._n 41._o epist_n 38._o sancti_fw-la ante_fw-la legem_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la lege_fw-la sancti_fw-la sub_fw-la gratia_fw-la omnes_fw-la hi_o corpus_fw-la domini_fw-la sunt_fw-la constitutere_fw-la the_o saint_n before_o the_o law_n under_o the_o law_n and_o under_o grace_n do_v all_o make_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v the_o lamb_n of_o god_n that_o take_v away_o the_o sin_n of_o the_o world_n joh._n 1.29_o of_o all_o that_o believe_v in_o he_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n to_o the_o end_n thereof_o doct._n 6._o christ_n divinity_n prove_v v_o 18._o all_o tongue_n shall_v confess_v unto_o god_n this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaiah_n c._n 45.23_o be_v apply_v by_o s._n paul_n unto_o christ_n do_v evident_o
necessary_a either_o to_o retain_v it_o or_o any_o other_o outward_a ceremony_n or_o usage_n in_o stead_n of_o it_o s._n paul_n exact_v not_o the_o outward_a gesture_n but_o the_o inward_a affection_n and_o so_o as_o clemens_n alexand._n say_v well_o dilectio_fw-la non_fw-la sensetur_fw-la in_o osculo_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o benevolentia_fw-la love_n be_v not_o measure_v by_o the_o kiss_n but_o by_o the_o goodwill_n quest._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o church_n salute_v you_o etc._n etc._n v._n 16._o 1._o origen_n here_o move_v this_o doubt_n read_v all_o the_o church_n how_o all_o of_o they_o can_v send_v salutation_n unto_o the_o roman_n and_o he_o answer_v because_o there_o be_v unus_fw-la spiritus_fw-la paulo_n &_o omnibus_fw-la ecclesijs_fw-la there_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o spirit_n in_o paul_n and_o all_o the_o church_n or_o by_o salute_v he_o understandeth_v per_fw-la unum_fw-la spiritum_fw-la iungi_fw-la to_o be_v join_v together_o by_o one_o spirit_n hugo_n answer_v that_o whereas_o v_o 4._o all_o the_o church_n must_v be_v take_v universaliter_fw-la general_o here_o it_o must_v be_v understand_v only_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n for_o those_o church_n where_o he_o than_o be_v so_o also_o gorrhan_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v easy_o remove_v because_o that_o universal_a particle_n all_o be_v not_o in_o the_o original_n it_o be_v infer_v by_o the_o latin_a interpreter_n by_o church_n then_o the_o apostle_n understand_v the_o church_n of_o achaia_n and_o macedonia_n where_o he_o than_o be_v of_o who_o affection_n towards_o the_o roman_n he_o be_v assure_v 2._o and_o he_o name_v church_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n mean_v the_o particular_a church_n which_o have_v their_o denomination_n from_o their_o special_a place_n as_o the_o church_n of_o antioch_n hicrusalem_n the_o roman_a church_n which_o all_o make_v but_o one_o universal_a church_n and_o general_a body_n whereof_o christ_n be_v the_o head_n bucer_n 3._o chrysostome_n move_v a_o other_o doubt_n why_o the_o apostle_n salute_v so_o many_o in_o this_o his_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o he_o do_v in_o no_o other_o epistle_n and_o hereof_o he_o give_v these_o reason_n 1._o not_o only_o for_o that_o he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o for_o so_o neither_o have_v he_o see_v the_o colossian_n c._n 2.1_o 2._o but_o romani_fw-la erant_fw-la celebriores_fw-la alijs_fw-la the_o roman_n be_v more_o famous_a than_o other_o 3._o and_o beside_o many_o of_o these_o be_v know_v unto_o s._n paul_n and_o be_v flee_v to_o rome_n as_o unto_o a_o more_o safe_a place_n and_o therefore_o he_o salute_v they_o by_o name_n 4._o but_o the_o great_a reason_n be_v inter_fw-la advenas_fw-la dogebant_fw-la many_o which_o be_v flee_v thither_o live_v among_o stranger_n and_o therefore_o have_v need_n of_o the_o great_a commendation_n and_o such_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o paul_n that_o per_fw-la solas_fw-la literas_fw-la multum_fw-la haberent_fw-la praerogativae_fw-la they_o have_v a_o great_a prerogative_n that_o can_v get_v to_o be_v commend_v only_o by_o his_o letter_n 5._o but_o tolet_n reason_n be_v far_o fetch_v that_o s._n paul_n salute_v that_o city_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n quae_fw-la omnibus_fw-la christianis_fw-la praesidet_fw-la which_o be_v set_v over_o all_o church_n for_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v the_o head_n of_o all_o church_n where_o the_o vicar_n of_o christ_n the_o universal_a bishop_n sit_v etc._n etc._n for_o if_o this_o be_v the_o cause_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o saint_n paul_n leave_v s._n peter_n unsaluted_a who_o the_o romanist_n affirm_v to_o have_v be_v at_o this_o time_n bishop_n of_o rome_n will_v he_o write_v to_o the_o chief_a church_n and_o not_o salute_v the_o chief_a pastor_n thereof_o but_o hereupon_o it_o be_v strong_o conclude_v and_o infer_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o bishop_n of_o rome_n nor_o at_o this_o time_n there_o and_o whether_o at_o all_o or_o not_o be_v uncertain_a which_o point_n shall_v be_v further_o handle_v among_o the_o controversy_n but_o i_o insist_v upon_o chrysostom_n reason_n why_o s._n paul_n send_v such_o ample_a salutation_n to_o the_o romaness_n more_o than_o to_o other_o quest._n 15._o general_n observation_n concern_v the_o greeting_n and_o salutation_n send_v here_o by_o the_o apostle_n 1._o origen_n note_v the_o singular_a wisdom_n and_o discretion_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o give_v unto_o every_o one_o a_o several_a commendation_n pro_fw-la merito_fw-la altus_fw-la probus_fw-la alius_fw-la charissimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n one_o be_v according_a to_o his_o worthiness_n call_v approve_v a_o other_o well-beloved_a a_o other_o elect_v a_o other_o labour_v in_o the_o lord_n 2._o chrysostome_n show_v two_o end_n why_o the_o apostle_n do_v thus_o 1._o ne_fw-la invidiam_fw-la pararet_fw-la lest_o if_o he_o shall_v praise_v some_o and_o not_o other_o it_o may_v procure_v envy_n 2._o ne_fw-la socordiam_fw-la &_o confusionem_fw-la generaret_fw-la lest_o it_o may_v engender_v sloth_n and_o confusion_n if_o one_o shall_v not_o be_v commend_v before_o a_o other_o so_o he_o both_o make_v they_o alacriores_fw-la more_o cheerful_a and_o willing_a to_o go_v forward_o omit_v nothing_o worthy_a of_o commendation_n in_o they_o and_o other_o diligentiores_fw-la more_o diligent_a in_o stir_v they_o up_o to_o follow_v their_o example_n 3._o calvin_n observe_v that_o none_o of_o any_o great_a place_n among_o the_o roman_n be_v here_o salute_v nullum_fw-la ex_fw-la splendidis_fw-la illis_fw-la nominibus_fw-la audius_fw-la we_o hear_v none_o of_o the_o famous_a and_o illustrious_a name_n among_o the_o roman_n here_o rehearse_v but_o they_o be_v all_o obscure_a man_n which_o show_v what_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o those_o day_n that_o not_o many_o noble_a or_o great_a man_n be_v call_v as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o cor._n 11._o and_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o be_v free_v from_o all_o suspicion_n of_o flattery_n that_o he_o do_v not_o venari_fw-la amicitias_fw-la potentium_fw-la hunt_v for_o the_o friendship_n of_o great_a man_n 4._o gryneus_n add_v that_o these_o salutation_n be_v species_n invocationis_fw-la kind_n of_o prayer_n show_v that_o one_o ought_v to_o pray_v for_o a_o other_o 5._o and_o they_o be_v communionis_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la religiosa_fw-la documenta_fw-la religious_a document_n of_o the_o communion_n of_o saint_n grin_v that_o their_o ought_v to_o be_v amicitiae_fw-la commercia_fw-la intercourse_n of_o friendship_n between_o the_o church_n of_o christ_n gualther_n quest._n 16._o of_o the_o shun_v and_o avoid_v of_o the_o author_n of_o dissension_n 1._o as_o hitherto_o s._n paul_n have_v propound_v example_n to_o be_v imitate_v and_o follow_v so_o now_o he_o show_v who_o they_o ought_v to_o decline_v and_o take_v heed_n of_o lyran._n and_o this_o admonition_n he_o reserve_v to_o the_o last_o that_o it_o may_v better_o be_v remember_v 2._o he_o pray_v they_o to_o mark_v diligent_o etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o charge_n of_o the_o apostle_n belong_v unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o church_n &_o ad_fw-la omnes_fw-la credentes_fw-la and_o to_o all_o other_o believer_n origen_n though_o special_o it_o concern_v the_o pastor_n 2._o and_o he_o use_v the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o mark_v or_o observe_v because_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o socordia_fw-la &_o incuria_fw-la by_o the_o sloth_n and_o carelessness_n of_o pastor_n that_o such_o false_a intruder_n do_v enter_v melancth_v 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o will_v have_v they_o narrow_o observe_v he_o show_v their_o craft_n and_o subtlety_n non_fw-la enim_fw-la palam_fw-la conspiciendos_fw-la se_fw-la praebent_fw-la they_o do_v not_o show_v themselves_o open_o oecum_fw-la 3._o which_o cause_n division_n and_o offence_n 1._o origen_n understand_v these_o to_o be_v all_o one_o and_o interprete_v they_o to_o be_v dissension_n contrary_a to_o peace_n 2._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o the_o division_n be_v declinationes_fw-la à _fw-la fide_fw-la declining_n from_o the_o faith_n and_o scandal_n which_o be_v occasion_n of_o ruin_n unto_o other_o 3._o some_o refer_v division_n to_o faith_n and_o offence_n to_o manner_n 4._o but_o the_o first_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v they_o which_o do_v corrupt_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n such_o be_v heretic_n the_o other_o they_o which_o violate_v the_o discipline_n of_o the_o church_n and_o give_v evil_a example_n as_o schismatics_n pareus_n 5._o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n especial_o mean_v the_o jew_n which_o together_o with_o the_o christian_a faith_n urge_v the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n of_o who_o as_o enemy_n to_o the_o gospel_n the_o apostle_n often_o complain_v but_o all_o other_o beside_o be_v note_v which_o be_v bringer_n in_o of_o corrupt_a doctrine_n 4._o beside_o the_o doctrine_n 1._o gualther_n observe_v well_o that_o the_o apostle_n forbid_v not_o all_o dissension_n but_o such_o as_o be_v cause_v by_o innovation_n of_o doctrine_n for_o there_o be_v some_o profitable_a division_n quibus_fw-la
equal_a gentle_a 1._o tim._n 3.3_o doct._n 3._o that_o no_o part_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v superfluous_a or_o unprofitable_a chrysostome_n here_o observe_v well_o that_o though_o small_a benefit_n or_o profit_n may_v seem_v to_o rise_v unto_o the_o reader_n by_o this_o last_o chapter_n which_o be_v only_o full_a of_o name_n and_o seem_v to_o contain_v no_o great_a matter_n of_o edify_v yet_o he_o that_o read_v it_o advise_o shall_v find_v it_o to_o be_v otherwise_o diligens_fw-la lector_n &_o hinc_fw-la ditescet_fw-la remissus_fw-la &_o negligens_fw-la manifestis_fw-la nihil_fw-la lucri_fw-la capiet_fw-la the_o diligent_a reader_n will_v even_o gather_v riches_n from_o hence_o but_o the_o remiss_a and_o negligent_a will_v take_v no_o profit_n by_o any_o place_n though_o never_o so_o manifest_a he_o will_v therefore_o have_v we_o do_v as_o goldsmith_n boy_n do_v minuta_fw-la fragmenta_fw-la conquirunt_fw-la isti_fw-la tantas_fw-la auri_fw-la messas_fw-la negligunt_fw-la they_o gather_v up_o the_o small_a fragment_n whereas_o these_o neglect_n and_o regard_v not_o great_a mass_n of_o gold_n so_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o whole_a scripture_n both_o it_o and_o every_o part_n thereof_o be_v give_v by_o inspiration_n and_o be_v profitable_a etc._n etc._n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n also_o before_o he_o say_v matth._n 5._o that_o one_o iota_fw-la or_o jot_n of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v not_o perish_v doct._n 4._o religion_n take_v not_o away_o the_o respect_n of_o consanguinity_n whereas_o s._n paul_n v_o 7._o salute_v andronicus_n and_o junia_n and_o v_o 11._o herodian_a by_o the_o name_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d kinsman_n we_o learn_v that_o even_a christian_n may_v and_o aught_o to_o have_v respect_n unto_o their_o kindred_n after_o the_o flesh_n as_o s._n paul_n give_v this_o rule_n 1._o tim._n 5.4_o that_o they_o shall_v learn_v to_o show_v godliness_n first_o towards_o their_o own_o house_n as_o our_o bless_a saviour_n hang_v upon_o the_o cross_n commend_v his_o mother_n unto_o john_n and_o this_o be_v reckon_v by_o saint_n paul_n among_o other_o vice_n and_o enormity_n of_o the_o heathen_a they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d without_o natural_a affection_n rom._n 1.30_o doct._n 5._o that_o all_o be_v not_o always_o of_o one_o mind_n and_o religion_n in_o one_o house_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n salute_v those_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n household_n whereby_o it_o seem_v that_o they_o themselves_o be_v not_o remember_v but_o omit_v as_o unworthy_a of_o the_o apostolical_a greeting_n that_o they_o be_v not_o believer_n and_o narcissus_n as_o be_v show_v before_o be_v a_o ungracious_a man_n one_o that_o abuse_v the_o emperor_n claudius_n favour_n to_o enrich_v himself_o by_o the_o decay_n and_o overthrow_v of_o other_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o even_o in_o one_o family_n there_o may_v be_v a_o division_n and_o separation_n of_o mind_n in_o religion_n as_o in_o adam_n family_n there_o be_v a_o cain_n for_o a_o abel_n in_o noah_n a_o cham_n for_o a_o sem_fw-mi in_o abraham_n a_o ishmael_n as_o well_o as_o a_o izaak_n and_o in_o isaack_n a_o esau_n for_o a_o jacob_n and_o so_o as_o our_o saviour_n say_v luk._n 17.34_o two_o shall_v be_v in_o one_o bed_n the_o one_o receive_v the_o other_o refuse_v doct._n 6._o that_o a_o christian_a may_v with_o a_o good_a conscience_n and_o be_v bind_v to_o yield_v civil_a obedience_n to_o a_o unbelieve_a master_n this_o also_o be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n for_o they_o which_o be_v of_o aristobulus_n and_o narcissus_n family_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n do_v serve_v those_o master_n of_o a_o contrary_a profession_n and_o yet_o they_o continue_v in_o that_o service_n still_o so_o the_o apostle_n 1._o tim._n 6._o give_v this_o rule_n to_o servant_n to_o count_v their_o master_n he_o mean_v such_o as_o be_v unbeliever_n worthy_a of_o double_a honour_n and_o he_o give_v this_o reason_n that_o the_o name_n of_o god_n and_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o evil_o speak_v of_o then_o by_o the_o same_o reason_n ought_v subject_n to_o perform_v all_o civil_a obedience_n even_o unto_o heathen_a prince_n if_o to_o such_o man_n more_o to_o christian_a governor_n howsoever_o they_o stand_v under_o the_o presumptuous_a curse_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n doct._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v diverse_a degree_n of_o gift_n and_o of_o reward_n for_o the_o same_o chrysostome_n collect_v this_o doctrine_n out_o of_o the_o tenor_n and_o stile_n of_o the_o apostle_n salutation_n in_o this_o chapter_n some_o he_o commend_v and_o salute_v à _fw-la laboribus_fw-la alios_fw-la à _fw-la nomine_fw-la fratrum_fw-la alios_fw-la ab_fw-la appellatione_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la for_o their_o labour_n some_o by_o the_o name_n of_o brethren_n other_o in_o call_v they_o saint_n so_o that_o although_o they_o be_v all_o faithful_a yet_o they_o be_v not_o all_o equal_a so_o be_v it_o among_o the_o patriarch_n lot_n be_v a_o just_a man_n but_o not_o as_o abraham_n and_o so_o be_v hezekias_n but_o not_o as_o david_n and_o all_o the_o prophet_n sed_fw-la non_fw-la ut_fw-la joannes_n but_o not_o as_o john_n and_o all_o the_o apostle_n be_v belove_v of_o christ_n but_o john_n more_o than_o the_o rest_n like_v as_o one_o star_n differ_v from_o a_o other_o in_o glory_n and_o so_o he_o conclude_v diligens_fw-la omnium_fw-la inquisitio_fw-la etc._n etc._n there_o shall_v be_v a_o diligent_a inquiry_n make_v of_o every_o one_o worth_n and_o if_o one_o do_v but_o a_o little_a go_v before_o a_o other_o neque_fw-la hoc_fw-la minimum_fw-la negleget_fw-la deus_fw-la god_n will_v not_o neglect_v that_o little_a doct._n 8._o dissension_n and_o division_n may_v be_v even_o within_o the_o church_n v_o 17._o mark_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n so_o than_o it_o be_v clear_a that_o there_o be_v dissension_n and_o difference_n even_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n among_o the_o roman_n yet_o they_o cease_v not_o to_o be_v a_o church_n satan_n raise_v such_o contention_n not_o without_o the_o church_n for_o he_o have_v over_o such_o a_o absolute_a power_n and_o dominion_n already_o he_o need_v not_o practice_v to_o make_v they_o his_o but_o within_o the_o church_n that_o the_o proceed_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v hinder_v and_o the_o apostle_n give_v a_o other_o reason_n thereof_o 1._o cor._n 11.19_o there_o must_v be_v heresy_n among_o you_o that_o they_o which_o be_v approve_v may_v be_v know_v then_o neither_o can_v the_o romanist_n condemn_v the_o church_n of_o protestant_n for_o their_o division_n which_o do_v more_o abound_v themselves_o nor_o the_o schismatics_n for_o the_o same_o cause_n to_o refuse_v our_o church_n in_o the_o which_o they_o themselves_o have_v make_v the_o rent_n doct._n 9_o the_o first_o doctrine_n be_v the_o best_a and_o come_v near_o the_o truth_n v_o 17._o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v like_v as_o the_o doctrine_n first_o teach_v and_o plant_v by_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o best_a and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n spring_v up_o afterward_o so_o as_o tertullian_n general_o observe_v quod_fw-la primum_fw-la id_fw-la verum_fw-la that_o which_o be_v first_o be_v true_a that_o false_a which_o come_v in_o afterward_o as_o among_o the_o israelite_n moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n doctrine_n concern_v the_o true_a worship_n of_o god_n be_v first_o idolatry_n and_o baalisme_n come_v in_o afterward_o so_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n doctrine_n touch_v justification_n by_o faith_n be_v first_o the_o popish_a doctrine_n of_o merit_n and_o satisfaction_n and_o of_o the_o rest_n come_v in_o afterward_o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o against_o cloister_a nun_n 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n etc._n etc._n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n this_o precedent_n of_o phebe_n be_v a_o very_a simple_a warrant_n and_o a_o slender_a ground_n for_o that_o superstitious_a order_n of_o cloister_a and_o enclose_a nun_n 1._o this_o phebe_n minister_v unto_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o her_o substance_n and_o so_o be_v a_o servant_n unto_o it_o but_o these_o serve_v nor_o the_o church_n be_v sequester_v from_o the_o public_a company_n and_o society_n of_o man_n 2._o this_o phebe_n be_v a_o disciple_n of_o s._n paul_n &_o no_o doubt_n one_o that_o receive_v and_o allow_v his_o doctrine_n concern_v justification_n by_o faith_n but_o the_o other_o hope_n ut_fw-la suis_fw-la obseruantiunculis_fw-la mercantur_fw-la remissionem_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o by_o their_o observation_n they_o may_v merit_v remission_n of_o sin_n osiand_n 3._o s._n paul_n will_v have_v no_o widow_n choose_v under_o 60._o year_n old_a they_o contrary_a to_o s._n paul_n rule_n shut_v up_o young_a maid_n in_o cloister_n which_o wax_v wanton_a against_o christ_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 4._o and_o so_o far_o be_v these_o cloister_n from_o be_v place_n of_o devotion_n ut_fw-la publica_fw-la lupanaria_fw-la videbantur_fw-la that_o many_o of_o they_o
unsound_a opinion_n 1._o bellarmine_n thus_o reason_v that_o the_o apostle_n do_v reach_v the_o church_n at_o the_o first_o without_o scripture_n therefore_o they_o be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a but_o only_o for_o the_o great_a profit_n of_o the_o church_n like_v as_o a_o horse_n be_v necessary_a for_o one_o journey_n for_o his_o more_o speedy_a travail_n but_o not_o simple_o necessary_a because_o he_o may_v go_v a_o foot_n bellar._n l._n 4._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 4._o contra._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o write_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o simple_o necessary_a in_o respect_n of_o god_n for_o he_o by_o his_o absolute_a power_n can_v find_v a_o way_n to_o teach_v his_o church_n otherwise_o but_o in_o respect_n of_o god_n ordinance_n which_o have_v appoint_v the_o scripture_n for_o edify_v of_o his_o church_n they_o be_v necessary_a as_o bread_n be_v necessary_a for_o man_n sustentation_n though_o god_n can_v nourish_v and_o maintain_v life_n without_o bread_n 2._o it_o be_v not_o true_a that_o the_o apostle_n do_v teach_v without_o scripture_n for_o they_o have_v the_o prophetical_a write_n first_o and_o afterward_o their_o own_o and_o while_o the_o apostle_n themselves_o be_v live_v and_o present_a the_o writing_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o so_o necessary_a as_o afterward_o 3._o the_o writing_n then_o of_o the_o gospel_n be_v necessary_a 1._o both_o in_o respect_n of_o that_o age_n present_a for_o the_o prevent_n and_o stay_v of_o heresy_n which_o may_v be_v more_o strong_o resist_v and_o gainesay_v by_o a_o evident_a and_o extant_a rule_n of_o faith_n 2._o in_o regard_n of_o those_o church_n to_o who_o the_o apostle_n preach_v not_o by_o lively_a voice_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v have_v some_o perfect_a direction_n by_o writing_n 3._o and_o that_o the_o age_n also_o to_o come_v may_v have_v a_o rule_n of_o their_o faith_n arg._n 2._o the_o church_n may_v as_o well_o now_o be_v instruct_v without_o the_o scripture_n as_o it_o be_v for_o the_o space_n of_o 2000_o year_n before_o the_o law_n be_v write_v bellar._n ibid._n contra._n 1._o in_o the_o first_o age_n of_o the_o world_n the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o so_o much_o obscure_v as_o afterward_o when_o the_o law_n be_v write_v and_o therefore_o the_o argument_n follow_v not_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o necessary_a then_o therefore_o not_o now_o 2._o because_o the_o old_a world_n want_v the_o scripture_n to_o direct_v they_o that_o be_v the_o cause_n why_o they_o be_v give_v over_o general_o to_o all_o kind_n of_o profaneness_n and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v the_o like_a mischief_n afterward_o the_o lord_n think_v good_a to_o give_v his_o write_a word_n to_o his_o church_n argum._n 3._o the_o apostle_n do_v preach_v much_o more_o than_o they_o do_v write_v and_o many_o thing_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n by_o tradition_n so_o that_o not_o the_o scripture_n by_o themselves_o be_v a_o total_a rule_n and_o direction_n of_o the_o faith_n but_o partial_a together_o with_o the_o tradition_n and_o ordinance_n of_o the_o church_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n do_v indeed_o speak_v more_o than_o they_o do_v or_o can_v write_v but_o yet_o they_o preach_v the_o same_o thing_n and_o deliver_v no_o other_o precept_n concern_v faith_n and_o manner_n but_o the_o same_o which_o they_o commit_v to_o writing_n 2._o many_o thing_n concern_v order_n and_o especial_o in_o particular_a church_n the_o apostle_n leave_v by_o tradition_n but_o no_o other_o precept_n and_o rule_n of_o faith_n than_o they_o have_v write_v 3._o the_o scripture_n be_v no_o partial_a but_o a_o total_a and_o perfect_a rule_n of_o faith_n for_o mensura_fw-la adaequata_fw-la esse_fw-la debet_fw-la mensurate_n the_o measure_n must_v be_v equal_a unto_o that_o which_o be_v measure_v it_o must_v neither_o be_v long_o nor_o short_a if_o than_o the_o scripture_n shall_v come_v short_a of_o faith_n it_o be_v no_o perfect_a rule_n nay_o it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o pareus_n now_o on_o the_o contrary_a that_o the_o scripture_n be_v necessary_a thus_o it_o be_v make_v plain_a 1._o from_o the_o author_n the_o prophet_n and_o apostle_n do_v write_v by_o the_o instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o the_o spirit_n move_v not_o to_o any_o unnecessary_a or_o superfluous_a work_n 2._o from_o the_o office_n of_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v to_o teach_v all_o nation_n matth_n 28.19_o which_o see_v they_o can_v not_o do_v in_o their_o own_o person_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v preach_v unto_o they_o by_o their_o write_n 3._o from_o the_o end_n and_o use_v of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o whether_o for_o instruction_n in_o doctrine_n for_o all_o scripture_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n rom._n 15.4_o or_o direction_n unto_o virtuous_a live_n or_o decision_n of_o question_n and_o confute_v of_o error_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v write_v to_o these_o use_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v 1._o timoth._n 3.16_o that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v perfect_a the_o scripture_n than_o be_v necessary_a to_o be_v extant_a for_o the_o aforesaid_a purpose_n in_o so_o much_o that_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o any_o angel_n from_o heaven_n do_v preach_v any_o other_o gospel_n etc._n etc._n let_v he_o be_v accurse_v whereupon_o chrysostome_n say_v paulus_n etiam_fw-la angelis_n de_fw-la coelo_fw-la descendentibus_fw-la proponit_fw-la scripturas_fw-la paul_n even_o propound_v the_o scripture_n to_o the_o angel_n descend_v from_o heaven_n in_o galat._n c._n 1._o 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n of_o the_o happiness_n of_o these_o time_n under_o the_o gospel_n in_o comparison_n of_o the_o former_a time_n under_o the_o law_n in_o that_o the_o lord_n have_v clear_o manifest_v and_o open_v unto_o his_o church_n by_o jesus_n christ_n the_o high_a mystery_n which_o lie_v hide_v before_o therein_o appear_v the_o singular_a love_n of_o god_n to_o his_o church_n and_o the_o great_a pre-eminence_n which_o the_o faithful_a now_o have_v in_o comparison_n of_o the_o people_n of_o god_n under_o the_o law_n as_o our_o saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n bless_a be_v your_o eye_n for_o they_o see_v and_o your_o ear_n for_o they_o hear_v for_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o many_o prophet_n and_o righteous_a man_n have_v desire_v to_o see_v those_o thing_n which_o you_o see_v and_o can_v not_o see_v they_o etc._n etc._n matth._n 13.16_o 17._o the_o use_n hereof_o be_v to_o stir_v we_o up_o unto_o thankfulness_n unto_o god_n for_o this_o so_o great_a mercy_n show_v unto_o his_o church_n 2._o observ._n the_o dangerous_a estate_n of_o those_o which_o be_v find_v to_o be_v contemner_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o new_a law_n the_o great_a light_n be_v reveal_v and_o the_o more_o knowledge_n that_o man_n have_v the_o great_a obedience_n do_v god_n look_v for_o at_o their_o hand_n disobedience_n then_o now_o unto_o the_o gospel_n of_o truth_n be_v so_o much_o more_o grievous_a then_o be_v transgression_n under_o the_o law_n as_o the_o time_n of_o light_n and_o knowledge_n in_o brightness_n exceed_v the_o day_n of_o ignorance_n and_o blindness_n thus_o the_o apostle_n reason_v the_o night_n be_v past_a and_o the_o day_n be_v at_o hand_n let_v we_o therefore_o cast_v away_o the_o work_n of_o darkness_n and_o put_v on_o the_o armour_n of_o light_n rom._n 13.12_o so_o also_o hebr._n 2.2_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o the_o word_n speak_v by_o angel_n be_v steadfast_a and_o every_o transgression_n etc._n etc._n receive_v a_o just_a recompense_n of_o reward_n how_o much_o more_o if_o we_o neglect_v so_o great_a salvation_n etc._n etc._n more_o special_a observation_n upon_o the_o whole_a epistle_n 1._o the_o argument_n and_o method_n of_o s._n paul_n epistle_n in_o general_a and_o special_o of_o this_o epistle_n 1._o nicephorus_n lib._n 2._o c._n 34._o make_v the_o end_n and_o scope_n of_o saint_n paul_n epistle_n to_o consist_v in_o these_o two_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o apostle_n what_o he_o preach_v be_v present_a he_o commit_v to_o writing_n to_o put_v they_o in_o memory_n when_o he_o be_v absent_a 2._o and_o that_o which_o he_o do_v more_o obscure_o deliver_v by_o word_n of_o mouth_n or_o pass_v over_o in_o silence_n he_o do_v in_o his_o write_n handle_v and_o set_v forth_o more_o full_o and_o plain_o but_o the_o apostle_n have_v diverse_a other_o occasion_n offer_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n than_o fall_v out_o in_o his_o sermon_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v to_o be_v think_v that_o although_o his_o sermon_n and_o write_n agree_v in_o the_o substance_n of_o doctrine_n yet_o he_o as_o occasion_n do_v move_v he_o in_o his_o epistle_n otherwise_o handle_v matter_n than_o he_o do_v in_o his_o preach_n 2._o his_o epistle_n then_o may_v be_v reduce_v to_o these_o five_o kind_n 1._o some_o belong_v unto_o doctrine_n wherein_o he_o lay_v
these_o two_o that_o this_o inhibition_n be_v in_o the_o 9_o year_n it_o may_v be_v after_o 2._o admit_v it_o be_v in_o the_o nine_o year_n yet_o s._n paul_n go_v up_o in_o the_o 17._o year_n of_o his_o conversion_n may_v be_v before_o for_o see_v he_o be_v convert_v in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n upon_o the_o 25._o of_o januarie_n as_o be_v common_o hold_v his_o go_v up_o to_o jerusalem_n may_v be_v suppose_v to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o begin_n likewise_o of_o the_o 17._o year_n which_o fall_v out_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o 10._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o this_o eiection_n of_o the_o jew_n may_v be_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o year_n 3._o s._n luke_n say_v not_o c._n 18.2_o that_o then_o the_o jew_n be_v first_o expel_v but_o that_o aquila_n be_v late_o come_v from_o rome_n because_o claudius_n have_v giveâ—_n commandment_n etc._n etc._n there_o be_v no_o precise_a time_n set_v and_o there_o may_v be_v some_o space_n allow_v for_o their_o departure_n after_o that_o the_o commandment_n be_v give_v 11._o quest._n of_o paul_n be_v in_o bond_n first_o at_o caesarea_n and_o afterward_o as_o rome_n the_o four_o journey_n of_o s._n paul_n to_o jerusalem_n be_v when_o he_o be_v take_v by_o the_o captain_n lysias_n and_o send_v to_o caesarea_n to_o felix_n the_o governor_n as_o s._n luke_n set_v forth_o the_o history_n act._n 21.22_o 23._o and_o at_o caesarea_n he_o continue_v under_o felix_n two_o year_n in_o bond_n act._n 24.28_o but_o there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n concern_v this_o matter_n 1._o some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v be_v understand_v of_o the_o time_n of_o felix_n government_n but_o that_o can_v not_o be_v for_o s._n paul_n say_v act._n 24.10_o that_o festus_n have_v be_v of_o many_o year_n a_o judge_n unto_o that_o nation_n he_o have_v be_v then_o their_o governor_n more_o than_o two_o year_n and_o iâ—sephus_n write_v that_o festus_n be_v send_v thither_o in_o the_o 11._o year_n of_o claudius_n lib._n 20._o antiquit._fw-la c._n 5._o and_o he_o be_v displace_v from_o his_o regiment_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o nero_n so_o that_o he_o hold_v his_o government_n five_o year_n at_o the_o least_o 2._o baronius_n think_v that_o the_o two_o year_n there_o mention_v must_v be_v restrain_v to_o nero_n reign_n for_o in_o his_o second_o year_n felix_n be_v remove_v and_o paul_n bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n he_o deny_v that_o he_o be_v two_o year_n in_o bond_n at_o caesarea_n but_o pererius_n well_o refute_v this_o assertion_n because_o no_o mention_n be_v make_v at_o all_o of_o nero_n by_o s._n luke_n and_o therefore_o to_o his_o reign_n these_o two_o year_n can_v have_v no_o relation_n 3._o the_o author_n of_o the_o scholastical_a history_n will_v have_v these_o two_o year_n count_v from_o the_o time_n when_o the_o jew_n first_o accuse_v paul_n before_o caesar_n in_o act._n apostol_n c._n 3._o but_o neither_o do_v s._n luke_n make_v mention_n there_o of_o any_o such_o thing_n 4._o wherefore_o whereas_o the_o word_n stand_v thus_o when_o two_o year_n be_v expire_v pontius_n festus_n come_v into_o felix_n room_n and_o felix_n willing_a to_o get_v favour_n of_o the_o jew_n leave_v paul_n bind_v the_o best_a sense_n be_v to_o begin_v these_o two_o year_n from_o the_o first_o imprisonment_n of_o s._n paul_n at_o caesarea_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlinear_o occumenius_n in_o ultim_fw-la cap._n actor_n bed_n in_o c._n 24._o actor_n and_o so_o much_o may_v be_v gather_v out_o of_o the_o text_n because_o it_o be_v say_v that_o felix_n send_v for_o paul_n the_o officer_n and_o commune_v with_o he_o hope_v that_o some_o money_n shall_v have_v be_v give_v he_o v_o 27._o this_o often_o commune_v with_o s._n paul_n show_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v detain_v there_o sometime_o in_o bond_n and_o it_o be_v say_v also_o that_o he_o leave_v paul_n bind_v so_o that_o the_o two_o year_n expire_v which_o be_v mention_v in_o the_o same_o place_n be_v most_o fit_o refer_v to_o paul_n bond_n now_o after_o paul_n have_v be_v two_o year_n prisoner_n at_o caesarea_n he_o thence_o be_v send_v bind_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n of_o nero_n and_o continue_v there_o free_a prisoner_n two_o year_n in_o a_o house_n which_o he_o hire_v act._n 28.30_o so_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 23._o year_n after_o his_o conversion_n and_o the_o 25._o year_n after_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n but_o afterward_o he_o be_v loose_v out_o of_o his_o bond_n and_o dismiss_v from_o rome_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v in_o the_o next_o question_n and_o in_o this_o first_o two_o year_n imprisonment_n at_o rome_n it_o be_v like_o that_o s._n luke_n write_v the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n and_o there_o end_v because_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o be_v after_o that_o s._n paul_n perpetual_a and_o inseparable_a companion_n 12._o quest._n whether_o s._n paul_n be_v set_v at_o liberty_n after_o he_o be_v prisoner_n at_o rome_n and_o where_o he_o bestow_v himself_o afterward_o 1._o this_o be_v evident_a by_o s._n paul_n own_o testimony_n who_o in_o diverse_a of_o his_o epistle_n while_o he_o have_v be_v prisoner_n in_o rome_n promise_v to_o visit_v the_o church_n again_o where_o he_o have_v preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o speak_v thereof_o very_o confident_o as_o philip._n 1.25_o write_v from_o rome_n he_o say_v this_o i_o be_o sure_a of_o that_o i_o shall_v abide_v and_o with_o you_o all_o continue_v for_o your_o furtherance_n and_o joy_n of_o your_o faith_n likewise_o to_o philemon_n he_o thus_o write_v v_o 12._o prepare_v i_o lodging_n for_o i_o trust_v that_o through_o your_o prayer_n i_o shall_v be_v give_v unto_o you_o so_o also_o heb._n 13.23_o know_v that_o our_o brother_n timotheus_n be_v deliver_v with_o who_o of_o he_o come_v â—â—rely_o i_o will_v see_v you_o and_o yet_o more_o evident_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.16_o 17._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o etc._n etc._n notwithstanding_o the_o lord_n assist_v i_o and_o strengthen_v i_o that_o by_o i_o the_o preach_v may_v be_v full_o know_v and_o that_o all_o the_o gentile_n shall_v hear_v and_o i_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n all_o these_o place_n do_v evident_o show_v that_o paul_n be_v deliver_v after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n at_o rome_n 2._o the_o reason_n be_v thus_o allege_v by_o eusebius_n neronem_fw-la in_o principio_fw-la imperi-mitiorem_a fuisse_fw-la that_o nero_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o his_o empire_n be_v more_o gentle_a and_o mild_a but_o afterward_o when_o paul_n be_v take_v again_o nero_n then_o be_v become_v a_o most_o cruel_a tyrant_n cause_v the_o holy_a apostle_n to_o be_v put_v to_o death_n thus_o eusebius_n lib._n 2._o histor_n scholast_n c._n 21._o to_o the_o like_a purpose_n also_o write_v hierome_n in_o paulo_n 3._o now_o after_o s._n paul_n be_v deliver_v he_o visit_v the_o church_n where_o he_o have_v preach_v and_o other_o place_n likewise_o where_o he_o have_v not_o be_v before_o 1._o hierome_n think_v that_o he_o preach_v only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n for_o he_o have_v a_o purpose_n to_o go_v into_o spain_n rom._n 13.28_o but_o it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o he_o spend_v all_o the_o time_n of_o his_o liberty_n after_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n which_o be_v 10._o year_n only_o in_o the_o west_n part_n 2._o caietanus_n think_v that_o he_o visit_v macedonia_n and_o achaia_n as_o he_o have_v promise_v in_o his_o epistle_n and_o so_o much_o he_o infer_v upon_o those_o word_n 2._o tim._n 4.13_o the_o cloak_n which_o i_o leave_v at_o troas_n with_o carpus_n when_o thou_o come_v bring_v with_o thou_o and_o v_o 20._o trophimm_n i_o leave_v at_o miletum_n sick_a these_o thing_n be_v not_o do_v when_o s._n paul_n go_v first_o to_o rome_n say_v cajetan_n for_o no_o such_o thing_n be_v mention_v in_o the_o story_n of_o the_o act_n these_o thing_n than_o fall_v out_o before_o his_o second_o come_v to_o rome_n which_o be_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n after_o the_o first_o he_o will_v not_o write_v for_o his_o winter_n cloak_n which_o he_o have_v leave_v so_o long_o behind_o he_o neither_o be_v it_o like_o that_o trophimus_n sickness_n continue_v 10._o or_o 11._o year_n but_o caietan_n collection_n here_o be_v not_o sound_a for_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o s._n paul_n write_v this_o epistle_n at_o his_o first_o imprisonment_n in_o rome_n for_o he_o say_v v_o 17._o that_o he_o be_v deliver_v out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o many_o thing_n be_v act_v by_o the_o apostle_n which_o be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n yet_o caietans_n opinion_n be_v true_a that_o s._n paul_n visit_v the_o east_n church_n
word_n 2._o cor._n 13.7_o though_o we_o be_v as_o reprobate_n that_o be_v in_o man_n judgement_n in_o the_o other_o place_n he_o speak_v of_o the_o full_a possession_n of_o the_o inheritance_n not_o of_o the_o perfect_a assurance_n 2._o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n be_v write_v after_o that_o to_o the_o roman_n as_o have_v be_v show_v therefore_o it_o be_v impertinent_o allege_v to_o prove_v great_a perfection_n to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o apostle_n when_o he_o write_v to_o the_o roman_n then_o when_o he_o indict_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o philippian_n 3._o the_o same_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n which_o s._n paul_n profess_v rom._n 8._o he_o show_v also_o 2._o cor._n 2.9_o the_o thing_n which_o eye_n have_v not_o see_v etc._n etc._n which_o god_n have_v prepare_v for_o those_o that_o love_v he_o but_o god_n have_v reveal_v they_o unto_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n here_o the_o apostle_n in_o say_v we_o persuade_v himself_o to_o be_v one_o of_o those_o to_o who_o these_o thing_n be_v reveal_v and_o prepare_v 2._o but_o chrysostome_n better_a show_v the_o reason_n why_o it_o be_v profitable_a to_o distinguish_v of_o the_o time_n of_o the_o write_n of_o these_o epistle_n because_o the_o apostle_n handle_v the_o same_o thing_n diverse_o treat_v of_o circumcision_n and_o other_o ceremony_n for_o to_o the_o roman_n he_o say_v concern_v such_o thing_n c._n 14._o he_o that_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n receive_v unto_o you_o but_o to_o the_o galatian_n he_o write_v more_o sharp_o c._n 5.2_o if_o you_o be_v circumcise_v christ_n shall_v profit_v you_o nothing_o and_o to_o the_o colossian_n he_o call_v they_o the_o ordinance_n of_o the_o world_n the_o commandment_n and_o doctrine_n of_o man_n coloss._n 2.20.22_o the_o reason_n of_o which_o difference_n chrysostome_n allege_v to_o be_v this_o quia_fw-la principio_fw-la condescendere_fw-la oportuit_fw-la successu_fw-la temporis_fw-la non_fw-la item_n because_o in_o the_o begin_n the_o apostle_n be_v to_o condescend_v and_o yield_v somewhat_o but_o not_o so_o afterward_o like_v as_o physician_n and_o schoolmaster_n do_v more_o gentle_o and_o tender_o use_v their_o patient_n and_o young_a scholar_n at_o the_o first_o than_o afterward_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o order_n of_o place_v the_o epistle_n and_o why_o this_o to_o the_o roman_n be_v set_v first_o 1._o athanasius_n in_o synops._n place_v the_o 7._o canonical_a epistle_n before_o s._n paul_n which_o be_v fourteen_o in_o all_o and_o of_o they_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n he_o make_v the_o ten_o next_o before_o the_o epistle_n to_o timothy_n luther_n set_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n after_o s._n johns_n epistle_n and_o divide_v it_o from_o s._n paul_n tertullian_n lib._n 5._o cont_n marcionem_fw-la place_v they_o in_o this_o order_n the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n corinthian_n roman_n thessalonian_n ephesian_n colossian_n philippian_n but_o the_o best_a order_n be_v that_o which_o be_v usual_o receive_v to_o the_o roman_n corinthian_n galatian_n ephesian_n philippian_n colossian_n thessalonian_n to_o timothy_n titus_n philemon_n to_o the_o hebrew_n 2._o and_o why_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v prefix_v before_o the_o rest_n the_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o not_o for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o first_o in_o time_n for_o the_o contrary_n be_v show_v before_o 2._o nor_o so_o much_o for_o the_o prolixity_n and_o largeness_n thereof_o as_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o i_o say_v in_o that_o behalf_n be_v set_v first_o pareus_n 3._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n of_o that_o nation_n because_o the_o roman_n be_v chief_a lord_n of_o the_o world_n aretius_n for_o this_o have_v be_v but_o a_o temporal_a respect_n 4._o or_o for_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n for_o he_o give_v the_o pre-eminence_n to_o the_o jew_n who_o he_o call_v the_o olive_n tree_n and_o the_o gentile_n the_o banche_n of_o the_o wild_a olive_n tree_n c._n 11.5_o but_o the_o chief_a reason_n be_v because_o of_o the_o excellent_a matter_n this_o epistle_n treat_v of_o that_o principal_a question_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n which_o be_v handle_v also_o in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o galatian_n but_o here_o more_o at_o large_a and_o of_o the_o chief_a question_n beside_o of_o christian_a religion_n as_o of_o the_o work_n of_o nature_n c._n 1.2_o the_o force_n of_o the_o law_n c._n 7._o the_o fruit_n of_o justify_v faith_n c._n 5._o of_o election_n and_o reprobation_n c._n 9_o of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n c._n 11._o of_o the_o diversity_n of_o gift_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o duty_n towards_o magistrate_n c._n 12._o of_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n c._n 14.15_o so_o that_o this_o epistle_n be_v as_o a_o catechism_n and_o introduction_n to_o christian_a religion_n and_o therefore_o be_v worthy_o set_v before_o the_o rest_n aretius_n pareus_n quest._n 20._o unto_o who_o this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n be_v write_v and_o from_o whence_o 1._o it_o be_v not_o write_v general_o to_o the_o whole_a roman_a state_n for_o the_o emperor_n of_o rome_n with_o his_o prince_n minister_n and_o officer_n be_v persecutor_n of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n but_o it_o be_v direct_v to_o those_o among_o the_o roman_n whether_o of_o that_o nation_n or_o stranger_n both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n that_o have_v embrace_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n aretius_n faius_n as_o now_o in_o the_o roman_a papal_a state_n we_o doubt_v not_o but_o there_o be_v many_o which_o profess_v the_o gospel_n of_o christ_n and_o be_v member_n of_o the_o true_a church_n 2._o and_o although_o this_o epistle_n be_v personal_o direct_v to_o the_o roman_n yet_o it_o entreat_v of_o the_o common_a faith_n which_o concern_v the_o whole_a church_n of_o god_n and_o to_o the_o use_n thereof_o be_v general_a and_o that_o which_o be_v write_v unto_o they_o be_v write_v unto_o us._n as_o that_o which_o our_o bless_a saviour_n say_v unto_o his_o apostle_n he_o say_v unto_o all_o mark_n 13.37_o so_o that_o which_o the_o apostle_n do_v write_v to_o some_o special_a church_n they_o do_v write_v unto_o all_o gryneus_n 3._o this_o epistle_n be_v write_v from_o corinthus_n as_o not_o only_o the_o subscription_n show_v both_o in_o the_o greek_a and_o syriake_n but_o origen_n beside_o do_v collect_v so_o much_o by_o these_o three_o argument_n out_o of_o the_o text_n itself_o 1._o it_o be_v send_v by_o phebe_n a_o servant_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n rom._n 16.1_o which_o cenchrea_n be_v near_o unto_o corinth_n yea_o portus_fw-la ipse_fw-la corinthe_n the_o very_a haven_n of_o corinth_n 2._o he_o say_v gaius_n my_o host_n and_o of_o the_o whole_a church_n salute_v you_o c._n 16.23_o which_o gaius_n dwell_v at_o corinth_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 1.14_o i_o baptize_v none_o of_o you_o but_o crispus_n and_o gain_n 3._o he_o add_v further_a erastus_n the_o chamberlain_n of_o the_o city_n salute_v you_o which_o erastus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o paul_n leave_v at_o corinth_n 2._o timoth._n 4.20_o quest._n 21._o of_o the_o excellency_n and_o worthiness_n of_o this_o epistle_n three_o thing_n do_v commend_v this_o epistle_n 1._o the_o matter_n 2._o the_o form_n 3._o the_o kind_n and_o method_n 1._o concern_v the_o matter_n it_o contain_v the_o chief_a article_n and_o most_o weighty_a point_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n as_o be_v partly_o show_v before_o qu._n 6._o origen_n further_o set_v it_o forth_o thus_o multa_fw-la de_fw-la lege_fw-la mosis_fw-la connectuntur_fw-la etc._n etc._n many_o thing_n be_v knit_v together_o in_o this_o epistle_n as_o of_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n of_o israel_n which_o be_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n and_o of_o israel_n not_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n and_o of_o the_o flesh_n of_o the_o spiritual_a law_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o letter_n of_o the_o law_n of_o the_o member_n and_o the_o law_n of_o the_o mind_n of_o the_o law_n of_o sin_n of_o the_o inward_a and_o outward_a man_n to_o this_o purpose_n origen_n praefat_fw-la in_o epistol_n ad_fw-la romanos_fw-la 2._o the_o form_n and_o method_n of_o this_o epistle_n be_v most_o exact_a consist_v of_o the_o definition_n of_o that_o which_o be_v handle_v and_o the_o tractation_n and_o explication_n thereof_o for_o the_o most_o perfect_a and_o artificial_a method_n be_v that_o which_o begin_v with_o the_o definition_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v what_o the_o gospel_n be_v it_o be_v the_o power_n of_o god_n to_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v c._n 1._o v._n 16._o in_o the_o which_o definition_n be_v express_v all_o the_o cause_n thereof_o the_o efficient_a and_o author_n god_n the_o end_n salvation_n the_o material_a cause_n christ_n jesus_n the_o formal_a faith_n and_o
proceed_v from_o a_o love_a mind_n tolet._n 2._o i_o thank_v my_o god_n 1._o he_o say_v my_o god_n not_o they_o to_o signify_v that_o their_o faith_n be_v imperfect_a as_o ambrose_n for_o in_o the_o word_n follow_v he_o set_v forth_o a_o ample_a commendation_n of_o their_o faith_n 2._o some_o think_v he_o so_o say_v because_o he_o acknowledge_v this_o benefit_n that_o the_o roman_n believe_v to_o be_v as_o confer_v upon_o himself_o tolet._n 3_o but_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v so_o to_o speak_v as_o david_n do_v often_o in_o the_o psalm_n ex_fw-la privato_fw-la sensu_fw-la divinae_fw-la bonitatis_fw-la of_o a_o private_a and_o more_o lively_a sense_n and_o feeling_n which_o they_o have_v of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n and_o in_o respect_n of_o some_o singular_a gift_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v marty_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n id_fw-la magno_fw-la facit_fw-la affectu_fw-la he_o do_v it_o with_o a_o great_a affection_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n and_o other_o holy_a man_n cum_fw-la qui_fw-la communis_fw-la est_fw-la omnium_fw-la deus_fw-la sibt_fw-mi proprium_fw-la facientes_fw-la make_v the_o common_a god_n of_o all_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o even_o as_o the_o lord_n do_v call_v himself_o the_o god_n of_o abraham_n isaac_n and_o jacob_n tanquam_fw-la seorsim_fw-la illorum_fw-la tantum_fw-la esset_fw-la as_o though_o he_o be_v several_o their_o god_n only_o 3._o through_o jesus_n christ._n he_o offer_v thanks_o throrough_a christ_n 1._o the_o meaning_n whereof_o be_v not_o as_o ambrose_n to_o give_v thanks_o for_o a_o benefit_n receive_v by_o christ._n 2._o but_o as_o origen_n per_fw-la christum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la sacerdotem_fw-la he_o offer_v this_o sacrifice_n of_o thanks_o by_o christ_n as_o the_o high_a priest_n by_o who_o all_o our_o oblation_n be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n for_o we_o must_v take_v the_o same_o way_n in_o give_v of_o thanks_o which_o the_o father_n do_v in_o confer_v grace_n that_o as_o he_o bestow_v his_o grace_n upon_o we_o in_o christ_n so_o in_o he_o again_o we_o shall_v return_v our_o thanks_o aretius_n 4._o for_o you_o all_o 1._o not_o as_o in_o their_o stead_n as_o david_n desire_v to_o die_v for_o jonathan_n but_o because_o of_o they_o that_o they_o have_v receive_v such_o a_o excellent_a gift_n of_o faith_n 2._o the_o apostle_n svi_fw-la oblitus_fw-la forget_v himself_o and_o give_v thanks_o for_o the_o church_n pareus_n 3._o he_o give_v thanks_o for_o they_o all_o incipientibus_fw-la proficientibus_fw-la perfectis_fw-la for_o the_o beginner_n for_o they_o which_o profit_v and_o proceed_v and_o for_o they_o which_o be_v perfect_a gorrham_n quest._n 24._o how_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n be_v publish_v through_o the_o world_n 1._o origen_n by_o the_o whole_a world_n understand_v the_o angel_n in_o heaven_n which_o do_v rejoice_v for_o the_o conversion_n of_o man_n in_o earth_n but_o this_o savour_v of_o his_o accustom_a curious_a speculation_n the_o like_a phrase_n the_o apostle_n use_v of_o the_o thessalonian_n 1._o epist_n 1.8_o your_o faith_n spread_v abroad_o in_o all_o quarter_n he_o mean_v then_o the_o world_n of_o man_n not_o of_o angel_n 2._o hierome_n make_v this_o the_o sense_n because_o the_o same_o faith_n which_o the_o roman_n have_v receive_v be_v preach_v by_o the_o apostle_n in_o all_o the_o world_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v give_v a_o special_a commendation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 3._o therefore_o here_o a_o hyperbole_n or_o rather_o a_o synecdoche_n be_v to_o be_v admit_v that_o many_o part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v take_v for_o all_o because_o the_o more_o know_v part_n of_o the_o world_n be_v now_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_n so_o s._n luke_n say_v c._n 2.1_o there_o come_v a_o commandment_n from_o augustus_n caesar_n that_o all_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v tax_v pareus_n and_o chrysostome_n give_v this_o reason_n rome_n be_v quasi_fw-la in_o quodam_fw-la orbis_fw-la vertice_fw-la collocata_fw-la place_v as_o in_o the_o top_n of_o the_o world_n whence_o it_o may_v be_v see_v and_o discern_v of_o all_o the_o earth_n quest._n 25._o of_o the_o singular_a faith_n of_o the_o roman_n 1._o first_o their_o faith_n be_v commendable_a and_o famous_a for_o the_o worthiness_n and_o excellency_n thereof_o both_o for_o the_o soundness_n of_o doctrine_n which_o they_o have_v receive_v as_o s._n paul_n testify_v c._n 16.17_o i_o beseech_v you_o observe_v those_o which_o cause_n division_n and_o dissension_n among_o you_o contrary_a to_o the_o doctrine_n which_o you_o have_v learn_v and_o beside_o their_o knowledge_n be_v join_v with_o goodness_n and_o fervent_a love_n as_o he_o again_o say_v c._n 15.12_o i_o be_o persuade_v of_o you_o that_o you_o be_v full_a of_o goodness_n and_o fill_v with_o all_o knowledge_n and_o that_o you_o be_v able_a to_o admonish_v one_o another_o 2._o again_o they_o have_v many_o let_n and_o impediment_n which_o make_v their_o faith_n the_o more_o famous_a 1._o divitijs_fw-la &_o delicijs_fw-la corrupti_fw-la erant_fw-la they_o be_v corrupt_a with_o riches_n and_o other_o delicate_n and_o so_o be_v hinder_v from_o believe_v 2._o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v fisherman_n and_o jew_n which_o nation_n be_v odious_a unto_o the_o gentile_n 3._o they_o teach_v to_o worship_v a_o man_n that_o be_v crucify_v 4._o vitam_fw-la exagebant_fw-la austeriorem_fw-la they_o exact_v a_o more_o strict_a and_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n chrysostome_n 5._o unto_o this_o may_v be_v add_v that_o the_o most_o grievous_a persecution_n of_o the_o faith_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o the_o christian_n there_o be_v as_o under_o the_o paw_n of_o the_o lion_n and_o so_o in_o great_a danger_n yet_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o let_n and_o impediment_n they_o receive_v the_o christian_a say_v 3._o and_o further_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v commend_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o founder_n thereof_o and_o the_o planter_n of_o their_o faith_n which_o be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n paul_n and_o then_o by_o peter_n who_o both_o live_v and_o preach_v there_o and_o there_o end_v their_o life_n from_o thence_o also_o it_o be_v think_v that_o john_n the_o evangelist_n be_v banish_v into_o the_o isle_n pathmos_n chrysostome_n therefore_o thus_o say_v of_o rome_n ob_fw-la id_fw-la maximè_fw-la romam_fw-la praedico_fw-la beatam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o do_v chief_o for_o this_o count_n rome_n happy_a because_o peter_n and_o paul_n do_v so_o love_v it_o that_o they_o teach_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n there_o and_o finish_v their_o life_n among_o they_o hom_n ult._n in_o epist_n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o but_o concern_v the_o last_o commendation_n of_o the_o roman_n faith_n which_o pererius_n produce_v that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n inviolatam_fw-la &_o intaminatam_fw-la conservavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n have_v keep_v inviolable_o and_o pure_a the_o faith_n receive_v from_o the_o apostle_n that_o it_o be_v manifest_o false_a shall_v afterward_o be_v show_v in_o the_o place_n of_o controversy_n quest._n 29._o whether_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v first_o found_v by_o s._n peter_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o receive_a opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n that_o peter_n be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a faith_n for_o the_o proof_n whereof_o they_o allege_v certain_a authority_n as_o of_o eusebius_n who_o write_v that_o in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n and_o there_o confound_v simon_n magus_n and_o preach_v the_o faith_n to_o the_o roman_n at_o which_o time_n they_o entreat_v mark_n to_o write_v the_o gospel_n as_o they_o have_v hear_v it_o from_o s._n peter_n mouth_n euseb._n 2._o histor_n ecclesiast_n c._n 13.14_o likewise_o chrysostome_n affirm_v the_o same_o that_o peter_n preach_v at_o rome_n first_o qui_fw-la praedicabant_fw-la erant_fw-la piscatores_fw-la they_o that_o preach_v be_v fisher_n ex_fw-la perer._n bellarmine_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o produce_v epiphanius_n orosius_n leo_n with_o other_o that_o the_o faith_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o peter_n at_o rome_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-fr pontif._n rom._n c._n 1._o 2._o contra._n 1._o concern_v peter_n come_v to_o rome_n there_o be_v great_a uncertainty_n hierome_n and_o eusebius_n say_v it_o be_v in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n but_o beda_n in_o 15._o c._n actor_n affirm_v it_o to_o have_v be_v in_o the_o 4._o year_n of_o claudius_n onuphrius_n assign_v the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n in_o chronic._n damasus_n say_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o nero_n empire_n and_o sit_v there_o 25._o year_n whereas_o nero_n reign_v but_o 14._o year_n in_o all_o and_o he_o further_o affirm_v that_o peter_n disputation_n and_o combat_n with_o simon_n magus_n be_v in_o the_o presence_n of_o neto_n the_o emperor_n which_o eusebius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v under_o claudius_n 2._o chrysostome_n speak_v of_o the_o preach_n of_o fisherman_n but_o not_o of_o the_o first_o
preach_v at_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v fisherman_n and_o of_o no_o note_n in_o the_o world_n first_o begin_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o the_o world_n not_o only_o peter_n but_z andrew_z his_o brother_n also_o and_o james_n and_o john_n be_v fisherman_n he_o may_v as_o well_o prove_v hence_o these_o to_o have_v be_v founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n as_o well_o as_o s._n peter_n 3._o epiphanius_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v he_o haeres_fw-la 27._o say_v primi_fw-la in_o roma_fw-la fuerunt_fw-la petrus_n &_o paulus_n the_o first_o in_o rome_n be_v peter_n and_o paul_n etc._n etc._n he_o give_v no_o priority_n to_o peter_n before_o paul_n 4._o orosius_n say_v l._n 7._o c._n 7._o exordio_fw-la regni_fw-la claudij_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n peter_n come_v to_o rome_n atque_fw-la exinde_fw-la christiani_n roma_fw-la esse_fw-la coeperunt_fw-la and_o that_o from_o that_o time_n christian_n begin_v to_o be_v in_o rome_n etc._n etc._n but_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n before_o claudius_n reign_n and_o the_o same_o orosius_n make_v mention_n of_o a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n in_o tiberius_n reign_n exterminandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la christianos_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v expel_v out_o of_o rome_n 5._o leo_n write_v thus_o serm_n 1._o the_o natal_a apostolor_n cum_fw-la apostli_n imbuendum_fw-la euangelio_fw-la mundum_fw-la etc._n etc._n when_o the_o apostle_n have_v undertake_v part_v the_o earth_n among_o they_o to_o season_v the_o world_n with_o the_o gospel_n beatissimus_fw-la petrus_n etc._n etc._n ad_fw-la arcem_fw-la romani_fw-la destinatur_fw-la imperij_fw-la bless_v peter_n be_v appoint_v to_o the_o chief_a place_n of_o the_o roman_a empire_n etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o that_o which_o s._n paul_n write_v galat._n 2.7_o that_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n as_o the_o gospel_n over_o the_o circumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o peter_n then_o be_v it_o evident_a that_o s._n peter_n lot_n fall_v out_o among_o those_o of_o the_o circumcision_n 3._o now_o it_o shall_v be_v show_v that_o s._n peter_n can_v not_o be_v the_o first_o founder_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n 1._o s._n paul_n in_o his_o salutation_n rom._n 16.7_o make_v mention_n of_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n which_o be_v in_o christ_n before_o he_o they_o be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n before_o s._n paul_n but_o he_o be_v convert_v the_o 2._o year_n after_o christ_n passion_n about_o the_o 20._o year_n of_o tiberius_n from_o which_o time_n to_o the_o second_o year_n of_o claudius_n when_o peter_n be_v hold_v first_o to_o have_v come_v to_o rome_n be_v about_o 9_o year_n there_o remain_v 3._o of_o tiberius_n reign_n 4._o of_o caligula_n and_o 2._o of_o claudius_n it_o be_v evident_a than_o that_o 9_o year_n before_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n paul_n be_v convert_v and_o before_o paul_n conversion_n there_o be_v some_o at_o rome_n which_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n 2._o vellenus_fw-la who_o bellarmine_n confute_v allege_v out_o of_o orosius_n lib._n 7._o that_o there_o be_v christian_n in_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o tiberius_n when_o there_o be_v a_o decree_n make_v by_o the_o senate_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v banish_v from_o rome_n bellarmine_n answer_v that_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o decree_n be_v ut_fw-la non_fw-la reciperetur_fw-la ullo_fw-la modo_fw-la christiana_n religio_fw-la that_o the_o christian_a religion_n shall_v not_o by_o any_o mean_n be_v receive_v into_o the_o city_n but_o the_o word_n be_v exterminandos_fw-la esse_fw-la ex_fw-la urbe_fw-la christianos_n that_o the_o christian_n shall_v be_v exterminate_v or_o expel_v out_o of_o rome_n they_o can_v not_o have_v be_v expel_v if_o they_o have_v not_o be_v there_o before_o 3._o clemens_n in_o his_o recognition_n and_o dorotheus_n in_o synops._n do_v affirm_v that_o barnabas_n be_v the_o first_o that_o preach_v at_o rome_n and_o convert_v they_o to_o the_o say_v which_o report_n bellarmine_n and_o pererius_n hold_v to_o be_v but_o a_o fable_n neither_o will_v we_o contend_v for_o the_o truth_n thereof_o for_o s._n paul_n be_v as_o like_a to_o have_v be_v the_o first_o plant_a of_o the_o say_v there_o as_o barnabas_n but_o by_o this_o be_v appear_v even_o out_o of_o these_o writer_n which_o the_o romanist_n make_v account_n of_o when_o they_o may_v serve_v their_o turn_n that_o it_o be_v not_o hold_v of_o any_o certainty_n that_o s._n peter_n first_o preach_v the_o faith_n at_o rome_n 4._o further_o see_v the_o gospel_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n be_v commit_v to_o paul_n of_o the_o circumcision_n to_o peter_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o peter_n will_v intrude_v himself_o within_o s._n paul_n division_n who_o if_o he_o have_v so_o soon_o come_v to_o rome_n and_o plant_v a_o church_n there_o who_o example_n the_o rest_n of_o the_o gentile_n depend_v upon_o the_o roman_n will_v have_v follow_v he_o rather_o shall_v have_v be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n then_o s._n paul_n 5._o wherefore_o it_o be_v not_o probable_a that_o the_o roman_a church_n be_v first_o plant_v by_o s._n peter_n preach_v neither_o yet_o be_v paul_n the_o first_o that_o there_o preach_v for_o as_o yet_o he_o have_v not_o be_v at_o rome_n when_o he_o write_v this_o epistle_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o like_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o disciple_n and_o believer_n first_o lay_v the_o foundation_n of_o faith_n at_o rome_n which_o afterward_o be_v build_v further_o by_o the_o apostle_n faius_n and_o herein_o i_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o hugo_n card._n andierant_fw-la à _fw-la quibusdam_fw-la fidelibus_fw-la qui_fw-la romanâ—_n venerant_fw-la hierosolynsis_fw-la they_o have_v hear_v of_o certain_a faithful_a which_o come_v to_o rome_n from_o jerusalem_n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n gorrbam_n quidem_fw-la acceperant_fw-la fideru_fw-la à _fw-la petra_n &_o hierant_fw-la bene_fw-la edocti_fw-la quidam_fw-la à _fw-la indais_n disciputis_n &_o by_o non_fw-fr pleur_fw-fr some_o have_v receive_v these_o faith_n of_o peter_n and_o they_o be_v well_o teach_v some_o of_o the_o jew_n be_v disciple_n and_o they_o be_v not_o full_o instruct_v etc._n etc._n they_o be_v of_o opinion_n that_o the_o roman_n first_o receive_v their_o faith_n by_o certain_a disciple_n that_o come_v unto_o they_o though_o afterward_o they_o be_v more_o full_o instruct_v by_o peter_n quest._n 27._o the_o place_n act._n 28.21_o reconcile_a 1._o whereas_o the_o jew_n say_v there_o unto_o paul_n we_o neither_o receive_v letter_n out_o of_o judaea_n concern_v thou_o neither_o come_v any_o of_o the_o brethren_n etc._n etc._n the_o question_n here_o move_v be_v how_o these_o dwell_n at_o rome_n can_v thus_o say_v unto_o paul_n whereas_o this_o epistle_n have_v be_v write_v long_o before_o 2._o hereunto_o the_o answer_n be_v that_o those_o jew_n be_v not_o christian_n or_o believer_n and_o so_o not_o of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o brethren_n to_o who_o s._n paul_n have_v write_v this_o epistle_n namely_o to_o such_o as_o be_v saint_n by_o call_v but_o such_o as_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o gospel_n for_o they_o say_v concern_v this_o sect_n we_o know_v that_o every_o where_o it_o be_v speak_v against_o parens_fw-la and_o beside_o whereas_o s._n paul_n have_v declare_v unto_o they_o how_o the_o jew_n have_v resist_v he_o and_o constrain_v he_o to_o appeal_v unto_o caesar_n they_o make_v answer_v that_o they_o have_v receive_v no_o letter_n concern_v such_o thing_n as_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o quest._n 28._o whether_o this_o be_v a_o oath_n god_n be_v my_o witness_n v_o 9_o although_o the_o usual_a form_n of_o a_o oath_n be_v not_o here_o keep_v as_o when_o man_n swear_v by_o the_o name_n of_o god_n of_o jesus_n use_v the_o preposition_n per_fw-la by_o yet_o it_o be_v evident_a the_o apostle_n here_o do_v take_v a_o solemn_a oath_n as_o it_o may_v appear_v by_o these_o reason_n 1._o first_o by_o the_o definition_n of_o a_o oath_n which_o be_v a_o call_n of_o god_n to_o witness_v of_o that_o which_o we_o say_v as_o the_o apostle_n here_o do_v so_o that_o to_o say_v god_n be_v my_o witness_n be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v i_o swear_v by_o god_n tolet._n 2._o augustine_n give_v instance_n of_o other_o place_n where_o the_o apostle_n use_v the_o like_a oath_n as_o galat._n 1.20_o the_o thing_n which_o i_o write_v unto_o you_o i_o witness_v before_o god_n that_o i_o lie_v not_o and_o 2._o cor._n 11.31_o the_o god_n even_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n which_o be_v bless_v for_o evermore_o know_v that_o i_o lie_v not_o like_v unto_o these_o oath_n be_v this_o which_o the_o apostle_n take_v here_o augustin_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr sermon_n dora_n and_o beda_n upon_o this_o place_n 29._o quest._n whether_o it_o
he_o without_o faith_n or_o any_o special_a assistance_n from_o god_n may_v by_o his_o own_o strength_n do_v something_o moral_o good_a it_o a_o ut_fw-la nullum_fw-la peceatum_fw-la in_o eo_fw-la admittat_fw-la so_o that_o therein_o he_o shall_v not_o commit_v any_o sin_n lib._n 5._o iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o that_o the_o falsity_n of_o this_o assertion_n may_v the_o better_o appear_v 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v of_o the_o light_n that_o be_v give_v unto_o man_n which_o be_v threefold_a 1._o there_o be_v the_o light_n of_o nature_n which_o christ_n give_v unto_o every_o one_o that_o come_v into_o the_o world_n as_o he_o be_v their_o creator_n joh._n 1.9_o this_o be_v give_v unto_o all_o by_o nature_n they_o be_v endue_v with_o a_o reasonable_a soul_n and_o in_o the_o same_o by_o nature_n be_v imprint_v this_o light_n 2._o there_o be_v beside_o this_o natural_a light_n a_o other_o special_a light_n and_o direction_n concur_v with_o that_o natural_a light_n which_o though_o it_o be_v not_o so_o general_a as_o the_o other_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o many_o unregenerate_a man_n that_o have_v not_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o abimelech_n gen._n 20.6_o i_o keep_v thou_o that_o thou_o shall_v not_o sin_v against_o i_o this_o common_a grace_n many_o of_o the_o heathen_a have_v whereby_o they_o be_v preserve_v from_o many_o notorious_a crime_n which_o other_o do_v fall_v into_o 3._o there_o be_v beside_o these_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n whereby_o we_o be_v regenerate_v and_o enable_v to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n through_o christ_n of_o this_o grace_n we_o mean_v that_o without_o it_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o bring_v forth_o any_o good_a work_n 2._o second_o we_o grant_v that_o this_o light_n of_o nature_n be_v illuminate_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n spirit_n and_o lighten_v and_o perfect_v by_o faith_n be_v able_a to_o bring_v man_n to_o perform_v good_a work_n agreeable_a to_o the_o law_n as_o be_v evident_a in_o the_o father_n before_o the_o flood_n and_o after_o the_o flood_n in_o noah_n sem_fw-mi abraham_n and_o other_o of_o the_o faithful_a when_o as_o the_o law_n and_o scripture_n be_v yet_o unwritten_a that_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n which_o lighten_v their_o natural_a understanding_n they_o wrought_v righteousness_n and_o please_v god_n 3._o but_o this_o must_v be_v receive_v withal_o that_o god_n grace_n and_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n do_v not_o concur_v together_o as_o cooperator_n and_o fellow_n worker_n but_o it_o be_v grace_v only_o that_o work_v the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v wrought_v upon_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v only_o active_a the_o power_n of_o nature_n be_v passive_a in_o all_o good_a work_n and_o therefore_o in_o this_o sense_n we_o mislike_v that_o position_n of_o pereius_fw-la legem_fw-la naturalem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la illustratam_fw-la valere_fw-la ad_fw-la piè_fw-la vinendum_fw-la that_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n lighten_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n avail_v to_o live_v well_o for_o thus_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n it_o make_v a_o joint_a worker_n with_o grace_n unto_o godliness_n of_o life_n we_o say_v it_o be_v wrought_v upon_o by_o grace_n it_o work_v not_o but_o only_o as_o a_o natural_a faculty_n and_o agent_n the_o spiritual_a goodness_n be_v all_o of_o grace_n 4._o but_o that_o no_o virtuous_a act_n or_o moral_a good_a work_n can_v be_v perform_v by_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n only_o without_o grace_n it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o these_o and_o such_o other_o place_n of_o scripture_n gen._n 6.5_o the_o imagination_n of_o the_o thought_n of_o man_n heart_n be_v only_o evil_a continual_o joh._n 3.6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o rom._n 14.23_o whatsoever_o be_v not_o of_o faith_n be_v sin_n all_o these_o place_n evident_o show_v that_o there_o be_v no_o activity_n power_n ability_n or_o inclination_n to_o any_o thing_n by_o nature_n without_o grace_n see_v further_o synop_n centur._n 4._o err_v 43._o pag._n 845._o controv._n 10._o of_o the_o imperfection_n of_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a translation_n v_o 15._o erasmus_n note_v a_o great_a defect_n of_o the_o latin_a translation_n in_o the_o read_n of_o this_o verse_n for_o whereas_o in_o the_o greek_a text_n it_o be_v put_v absolute_o in_o the_o genetive_n case_n their_o thought_n accuse_v one_o another_o or_o excuse_v which_o be_v express_v by_o the_o genitive_a case_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o original_n because_o they_o want_v the_o ablative_a the_o latin_a translator_n put_v it_o in_o the_o genitive_n cogitationum_fw-la of_o their_o thought_n accuse_v or_o excuse_v gorrhan_n will_v thus_o help_v this_o matter_n that_o it_o must_v be_v refer_v to_o the_o word_n conscience_n go_v before_o their_o conference_n bear_v witness_n that_o be_v not_o only_o the_o conscience_n of_o their_o work_n but_o even_o of_o their_o thought_n but_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o come_v between_o they_o show_v that_o these_o word_n do_v not_o hang_v one_o upon_o another_o he_o say_v this_o be_v more_o grecorum_fw-la after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o greek_n which_o use_v the_o genitive_n for_o the_o ablative_a but_o see_v the_o latin_n have_v their_o ablative_a case_n wherein_o thing_n absolute_o speak_v use_n to_o be_v put_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n shall_v have_v follow_v the_o use_n of_o the_o latin_a tongue_n therefore_o i_o say_v and_o conclude_v with_o erasmus_n here_o they_o which_o think_v the_o latin_a interpreter_n do_v not_o err_v unum_fw-la bunc_fw-la locum_fw-la si_fw-la possunt_fw-la expediant_fw-la let_v they_o free_v this_o place_n if_o they_o can_v controv._n 11._o that_o the_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n v_o 25._o circumcision_n avail_v if_o thou_o keep_v the_o law_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o romanist_n be_v that_o circumcision_n do_v actual_o confer_v upon_o infant_n remission_n of_o sin_n &_o mundabat_fw-la choose_fw-la à _fw-la peccato_fw-la originali_fw-la and_o do_v cleanse_v they_o from_o original_a sin_n perer._n disput_n 17._o c._n 2._o numer_n 105._o so_o also_o gorrhan_n contra._n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o for_o the_o apostle_n say_v if_o thou_o be_v a_o breaker_n of_o the_o law_n thy_o circmcision_n be_v make_v uncircumcision_n it_o be_v no_o more_o avayleable_a then_o if_o they_o have_v no_o circumcision_n at_o all_o but_o if_o they_o have_v actual_o receive_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o circumcision_n it_o must_v needs_o be_v better_a than_o uncircumicision_n whatsoever_o desert_n follow_v afterward_o 2._o that_o which_o cleanse_v the_o soul_n have_v praise_n with_o god_n v_o 19_o now_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v no_o praise_n with_o god_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n do_v not_o cleanse_v or_o purge_v the_o soul_n to_o this_o purpose_n hierome_n invisibilia_fw-la non_fw-la indigent_a visibilibus_fw-la visibibilia_fw-la indigent_a invisibilibus_fw-la eo_fw-la quod_fw-la visibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la imago_fw-la invisibilium_fw-la &_o invisibilia_fw-la sunt_fw-la veritas_fw-la visibilium_fw-la invisible_a thing_n do_v not_o need_v visible_a but_o the_o visible_a have_v need_n of_o the_o invisible_a because_o the_o visible_a be_v the_o image_n of_o the_o invisible_a but_o the_o invisible_a be_v the_o verity_n of_o the_o visible_a the_o circumcision_n then_o of_o the_o flesh_n need_v the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o heart_n need_v not_o the_o circumcision_n of_o the_o flesh_n for_o the_o truth_n have_v no_o need_n of_o the_o image_n but_o the_o image_n have_v need_n of_o the_o truth_n etc._n etc._n remission_n of_o sin_n than_o be_v not_o tie_v to_o the_o sacrament_n it_o may_v be_v confer_v without_o it_o but_o the_o sacrament_n need_v the_o inward_a operation_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o make_v it_o effectual_a as_o the_o apostle_n say_v cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o laver_n of_o the_o water_n in_o the_o word_n the_o water_n be_v the_o instrument_n of_o cleanse_v but_o the_o efficient_a and_o work_a cause_n be_v the_o word_n the_o sacrament_n than_o confer_v not_o grace_n but_o the_o spirit_n in_o and_o with_o the_o sacrament_n and_o also_o without_o it_o work_v grace_n controv._n 12._o that_o the_o sacrament_n depend_v not_o upon_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n or_o receiver_n this_o may_v be_v observe_v against_o that_o paradox_n of_o the_o old_a donatist_n who_o measure_v the_o sacrament_n by_o the_o worthiness_n of_o the_o minister_n upon_o which_o ground_n they_o refuse_v baptism_n minister_v by_o heretic_n or_o evil_a liver_n and_o after_o such_o baptism_n they_o baptize_v again_o the_o donatist_n hold_v baptism_n minister_v by_o schismatickes_n or_o heretic_n to_o be_v no_o baptism_n augustin_n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la baptis_fw-la c._n
1._o joh._n 2.2_o he_o be_v the_o reconciliation_n for_o our_o sin_n 2._o to_o be_v our_o redeemer_n v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ._n 3._o to_o be_v our_o mediator_n 1._o tim._n 2.6_o our_o mediator_n between_o god_n and_o man_n etc._n etc._n 4._o to_o be_v our_o doctor_n and_o teacher_n matth._n 23.8_o one_o be_v your_o doctor_n to_o wit_n christ._n 5._o to_o be_v our_o advocate_n and_o intercessor_n 1._o joh._n 2.1_o we_o have_v a_o advocate_n with_o the_o father_n christ_n jesus_n the_o iust._n 6._o to_o be_v our_o defender_n and_o deliverer_n isay._n 19.20_o he_o shall_v send_v they_o a_o saviour_n and_o a_o great_a man_n that_o shall_v deliver_v they_o 7._o to_o be_v our_o lawgiver_n jam._n 4.12_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n which_o be_v able_a to_o save_v and_o destroy_v 8._o to_o be_v a_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n apocal._n 3.14_o these_o thing_n say_v amen_o the_o faithful_a and_o true_a witness_n 9_o to_o be_v our_o judge_n act._n 10.42_o it_o be_v he_o that_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n judge_v of_o the_o quick_a and_o dead_a 10._o to_o be_v our_o saviour_n philip._n 3.20_o from_o whence_o we_o look_v for_o our_o saviour_n even_o the_o lord_n jesus_n so_o christ_n be_v all_o thing_n unto_o his_o servant_n eris_fw-la propitiatore_fw-la â—aptivis_fw-la redemptor_n etc._n etc._n a_o reconciliation_n to_o the_o guilty_a a_o redeemer_n to_o the_o captive_n a_o mediator_n unto_o they_o at_o variance_n with_o god_n a_o teacher_n to_o the_o ignorant_a a_o lawgiver_n to_o the_o dissolute_a a_o intercessor_n to_o they_o accuse_v a_o defender_n to_o the_o assault_v a_o witness_n to_o the_o defame_v a_o judge_n to_o the_o oppress_a and_o to_o the_o elect_a a_o saviour_n gorrhan_n doct._n 12._o the_o same_o faith_n both_o under_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n v_o 25._o thomas_n well_o observe_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o see_v the_o sin_n which_o be_v pass_v and_o commit_v under_o the_o law_n be_v forgive_v by_o no_o other_o way_n then_o in_o christ_n that_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n be_v at_o all_o time_n necessary_a as_o s._n peter_n say_v act._n 4.12_o among_o man_n there_o be_v give_v no_o other_o name_n under_o heaven_n whereby_o we_o must_v be_v save_v and_o s._n paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 14.13_o that_o we_o have_v the_o same_o spirit_n of_o faith_n 13._o doct._n of_o our_o redemption_n by_o christ_n and_o the_o manner_n thereof_o v_o 24._o through_o the_o redemption_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o this_o our_o redemption_n consist_v in_o our_o deliverance_n from_o the_o power_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o in_o reconcile_n of_o we_o unto_o god_n 2._o there_o be_v a_o double_a redemption_n the_o first_o in_o the_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n now_o present_a the_o second_o when_o we_o shall_v be_v redeem_v from_o corruption_n and_o mortality_n in_o the_o resurrection_n 3._o this_o our_o redemption_n be_v not_o metaphorical_o so_o call_v but_o it_o be_v a_o very_a true_a redemption_n there_o be_v all_o thing_n concur_v in_o redemption_n the_o captive_n which_o be_v man_n the_o redeemer_n christ_n the_o price_n his_o blood_n and_o from_o who_o we_o be_v redeem_v from_o satan_n hell_n and_o damnation_n see_v contr_n 22._o follow_v 4._o they_o which_o detain_v the_o captive_n be_v first_o god_n as_o a_o just_a judge_n who_o they_o have_v offend_v then_o satan_n as_o god_n minister_n sin_n be_v as_o the_o band_n death_n as_o the_o tormentor_n hell_n as_o the_o prison_n pareus_n loc_n 5._o 5._o place_n of_o controversy_n controv._n 1_o that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v and_o so_o consequent_o neither_o the_o new_a there_o be_v diverse_a opinion_n among_o the_o romanist_n concern_v this_o point_n in_o question_n 1._o some_o of_o they_o think_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v at_o all_o though_o they_o be_v receive_v in_o faith_n because_o they_o be_v not_o give_v to_o that_o end_n to_o justify_v sed_fw-la ut_fw-la oneri_fw-la essent_fw-la but_o to_o be_v a_o burden_n so_o magister_fw-la sentent_fw-fr 4._o distinct_a 1._o 2._o some_o be_v of_o the_o contrary_a opinion_n that_o circumcision_n do_v justify_v ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operato_fw-la by_o the_o work_n wrought_v though_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n in_o the_o receiver_n as_o alexander_n bonaventure_n scotus_n gabriel_n as_o bellarmine_n cit_v they_o 3._o but_o the_o common_a opinion_n on_o that_o side_n be_v that_o the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v only_o justify_v and_o confer_v grace_n ex_fw-la opere_fw-la operantis_fw-la by_o the_o work_n or_o disposition_n of_o the_o receiver_n and_o this_o they_o hold_v to_o be_v the_o difference_n between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a nostra_fw-la conferunt_fw-la gratiam_fw-la illa_fw-la sola_fw-la significabant_fw-la we_o do_v confer_v grace_n they_o only_o signify_v grace_n bellar._n and_o that_o those_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n bellarmine_n will_v prove_v it_o out_o of_o this_o place_n v_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o profit_n of_o circumcision_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o which_o question_n the_o apostle_n make_v answer_n much_o every_o way_n for_o chief_o because_o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n herein_o be_v the_o pre-eminence_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n not_o that_o he_o be_v justify_v by_o his_o circumcision_n but_o because_o the_o lord_n give_v his_o oracle_n to_o the_o circumcise_a bellar._n lib._n 2._o de_fw-la sacram_fw-la c._n 14._o now_o upon_o this_o conclusion_n of_o bellarmine_n thus_o it_o may_v be_v further_o infer_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n do_v not_o justify_v by_o the_o work_n wrought_v or_o confer_v grace_n this_o bellarmine_n grant_v but_o there_o be_v the_o same_o substance_n and_o efficacy_n of_o the_o old_a and_o new_a sacrament_n for_o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o circumcision_n be_v the_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n rom._n 4.11_o and_o so_o be_v baptism_n col._n 2.12_o and_o christ_n be_v the_o substance_n both_o of_o their_o sacrament_n and_o we_o for_o the_o rock_n be_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10.4_o the_o conclusion_n than_o follow_v that_o see_v their_o sacrament_n do_v not_o confer_v grace_n no_o more_o do_v the_o sacrament_n of_o the_o gospel_n the_o difference_n then_o between_o the_o old_a sacrament_n and_o the_o new_a be_v not_o the_o substance_n which_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o proper_a effect_n thereof_o which_o be_v to_o be_v seal_n of_o faith_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o more_o clear_a signification_n and_o so_o in_o the_o more_o lively_a illustration_n and_o confirmation_n of_o our_o faith_n for_o the_o more_o full_a discuss_n of_o this_o matter_n i_o refer_v the_o reader_n to_o the_o treatise_n of_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 97._o controv._n 2._o of_o the_o apocryphal_a scripture_n v_o 2._o unto_o they_o be_v commit_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n faius_n well_o observe_v hereupon_o thaâ—_n see_v all_o the_o old_a scripture_n which_o be_v canonical_a be_v commit_v unto_o the_o hebrew_n then_o those_o book_n which_o be_v call_v apocryphal_a that_o be_v of_o hide_a and_o obscure_a authority_n be_v not_o to_o be_v account_v any_o part_n of_o the_o divine_a &_o canonical_a scripture_n such_o be_v the_o book_n oâ—_n the_o macchabee_n of_o tobi_n judith_n with_o the_o rest_n that_o go_v under_o the_o name_n of_o apochyphaâ—_n for_o they_o be_v not_o commend_v to_o the_o church_n of_o the_o hebrew_n because_o they_o be_v not_o writteâ—_n in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n neither_o do_v the_o jew_n place_n they_o in_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o josephus_n set_v it_o down_o lib._n 1._o contra_fw-la appion_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n â—â—_o error_n 1._o controv._n 3_o that_o the_o wicked_a and_o unbeliever_n do_v not_o eat_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o eucharist_n v_o 3._o the_o apostle_n say_v shall_v their_o unbelief_n make_v the_o faith_n of_o god_n without_o effect_n hence_o than_o it_o will_v be_v infer_v by_o the_o romanist_n that_o the_o promise_n of_o christ_n presence_n in_o the_o sacrament_n be_v not_o evacuate_v notwithstanding_o the_o unbelief_n of_o the_o communicant_n answ._n true_a it_o be_v that_o the_o unbelief_n of_o some_o do_v not_o make_v god_n promise_n void_a and_o of_o none_o effect_n in_o respect_n of_o god_n himself_o who_o for_o his_o part_n be_v ready_a to_o perform_v his_o promise_n or_o covenant_n where_o the_o condition_n be_v perform_v and_o on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o elect_a to_o who_o god_n promise_n be_v effectual_a they_o receive_v they_o by_o faith_n but_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v effectual_a unto_o unbeliever_n for_o god_n promise_n be_v make_v unto_o
two_o the_o apostle_n manifest_o distinguish_v rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n etc._n etc._n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n holiness_n then_o and_o sanctity_n be_v the_o fruit_n of_o our_o justification_n whereby_o we_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n again_o apoc._n 23.11_o he_o that_o be_v righteous_a let_v he_o be_v righteous_a still_o be_v that_o be_v holy_a let_v he_o be_v holy_a still_o here_o these_o two_o to_o be_v just_a and_o holy_a be_v manifest_o distinguish_v 16._o controv._n against_o the_o work_n of_o preparation_n go_v before_o justification_n pererius_n concern_v the_o work_n and_o motive_n of_o preparation_n tend_v to_o justification_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o there_o be_v six_o of_o these_o preparative_n motion_n faith_n the_o fear_n of_o god_n hope_v to_o obtain_v pardon_n the_o love_n of_o god_n the_o purpose_n of_o a_o new_a life_n repentance_n and_o sorrow_n for_o sin_n past_a thus_o he_o allege_v out_o of_o the_o council_n of_o trent_n sess_v 6._o can_n 6._o so_o also_o stapleton_n in_o antidote_n 2._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n proceed_v partly_o from_o man_n free_a will_n partly_o from_o the_o assistance_n of_o the_o spirit_n concur_v and_o hereof_o it_o be_v that_o sometime_o the_o work_n of_o our_o conversion_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o man_n as_o joel_n 2._o turn_v unto_o i_o with_o your_o whole_a heart_n jam._n 4._o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n and_o he_o will_v draw_v near_o unto_o you_o sometime_o it_o be_v give_v unto_o god_n as_o jer._n 31._o convert_v we_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v convert_v 3._o these_o work_n of_o preparation_n though_o they_o do_v not_o merit_v the_o grace_n of_o justification_n â—â—_o condigno_fw-la of_o condignity_n yet_o de_fw-la congruo_fw-la by_o way_n of_o congruity_n they_o may_v that_o be_v god_n see_v it_o to_o be_v mere_a and_o convenient_a that_o such_o work_n of_o preparation_n shall_v be_v reward_v with_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n follow_v perer._n disput_n 7._o contra._n 1._o concern_v faith_n it_o be_v no_o where_o say_v in_o scripture_n to_o prepare_v or_o dispose_v unto_o justification_n but_o in_o deed_n to_o justify_v by_o the_o imputation_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o christ_n and_o as_o for_o the_o other_o preparation_n they_o follow_v justification_n they_o do_v not_o prepare_v a_o way_n unto_o it_o â—_o for_o good_a work_n follow_v justification_n as_o the_o fruit_n and_o effect_v thereof_o rom._n 6.22_o be_v free_v from_o sin_n you_o have_v your_o fruit_n in_o holiness_n and_o again_o there_o be_v no_o good_a work_n or_o motion_n but_o it_o be_v command_v in_o the_o law_n see_v than_o that_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n without_o such_o work_n they_o can_v not_o go_v before_o justification_n as_o preparative_n thereunto_o 2._o the_o scripture_n ascribe_v every_o good_a work_n motion_n and_o think_v of_o the_o mind_n unto_o god_n for_o of_o ourselves_o we_o be_v not_o able_a to_o think_v a_o good_a thought_n 2._o cor._n 3.5_o and_o our_o saviour_n say_v joh._n 15.5_o without_o i_o you_o can_v do_v nothing_o wherein_o the_o scripture_n exhort_v man_n to_o be_v convert_v and_o to_o draw_v near_o unto_o god_n that_o show_v not_o this_o power_n to_o be_v in_o themselves_o but_o by_o these_o exhortation_n the_o spirit_n of_o god_n work_v in_o they_o and_o stir_v they_o up_o that_o by_o grace_n they_o shall_v seek_v to_o do_v that_o which_o they_o find_v no_o strength_n in_o themselves_o to_o perform_v 3._o but_o that_o distinction_n of_o merit_n of_o congruity_n and_o condignity_n be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a for_o in_o the_o matter_n of_o justification_n there_o be_v no_o merit_n at_o all_o the_o whole_a work_n be_v ascribe_v only_o to_o grace_n eph._n 2.8_o by_o grace_n be_v you_o save_v through_o faith_n not_o of_o yourselves_o it_o be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n not_o of_o work_n etc._n etc._n lest_o any_o shall_v boast_v if_o all_o boast_a be_v take_v away_o then_o there_o be_v no_o merit_n for_o of_o merit_n man_n may_v boast_v augustine_n have_v a_o excellent_a testimony_n to_o this_o purpose_n vocantis_fw-la est_fw-la gratia_fw-la percipientis_fw-la vero_fw-la gratiam_fw-la postea_fw-la sunt_fw-la opera_fw-la bona_fw-la etc._n etc._n grace_n be_v of_o the_o caller_n and_o then_o good_a work_n belong_v unto_o those_o which_o have_v receive_v grace_n quae_fw-la non_fw-la pariant_fw-la gratiam_fw-la sed_fw-la quae_fw-la à _fw-la gratia_fw-la pariantur_fw-la etc._n etc._n which_o work_n do_v not_o beget_v grace_n but_o be_v beget_v of_o grace_n for_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o burn_v thereby_o to_o wax_v hot_a but_o it_o be_v first_o hot_a and_o then_o it_o burn_v and_o the_o wheel_n therefore_o run_v not_o well_o that_o it_o may_v be_v round_o but_o it_o be_v first_o round_n and_o then_o it_o run_v well_o so_o nemo_fw-la propterea_fw-la bene_fw-la operatur_fw-la ut_fw-la accipiat_fw-la gratiam_fw-la etc._n etc._n no_o man_n therefore_o work_v well_o to_o receive_v grace_n but_o because_o he_o have_v receive_v grace_n by_o the_o saâ—â—e_n he_o work_v well_o lib._n 1._o ad_fw-la simplician_n qu._n 2._o no_n work_v then_o go_v before_o the_o grace_n of_o justification_n have_v any_o worthiness_n in_o they_o at_o all_o to_o procure_v grace_n 17._o controv._n what_o justify_n faith_n be_v pererius_n that_o he_o may_v every_o where_o show_v some_o trick_n of_o his_o popish_a profession_n mislike_v three_o thing_n in_o that_o description_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v usual_o receive_v by_o protestant_n for_o whereas_o we_o thus_o define_v faith_n that_o it_o be_v a_o confident_a assurance_n of_o the_o heart_n whereby_o we_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ_n he_o take_v exception_n to_o these_o three_o point_n 1._o he_o deny_v that_o faith_n be_v any_o such_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n which_o he_o grant_v must_v be_v join_v with_o faith_n but_o that_o faith_n be_v not_o such_o assurance_n and_o confidence_n he_o will_v thus_o prove_v eph._n 3.12_o the_o apostle_n say_v by_o who_o we_o have_v boldness_n and_o entrance_n with_o confidence_n by_o faith_n in_o he_o here_o it_o appear_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o distinct_a thing_n from_o faith_n again_o 1._o tim._n 3.13_o they_o that_o have_v minister_v well_o get_v themselves_o a_o good_a degree_n and_o great_a liberty_n as_o the_o faith_n here_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o confidence_n be_v a_o diverse_a thing_n from_o faith_n and_o that_o it_o spring_v from_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n contra._n 1._o pererius_n first_o argument_n be_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o confidence_n answ._n 1._o this_o argument_n may_v rather_o be_v retort_v faith_n work_v confidence_n therefore_o it_o be_v much_o more_o a_o kind_n of_o confidence_n for_o as_o the_o cause_n be_v so_o be_v the_o effect_n 2._o faith_n be_v not_o the_o same_o with_o that_o confidence_n which_o it_o work_v but_o they_o be_v thus_o distinguish_v faith_n have_v a_o general_a assurance_n &_o confidence_n in_o all_o god_n promise_n &_o out_o of_o this_o fountain_n do_v proceed_v those_o special_a act_n of_o confidence_n as_o to_o pray_v confident_o to_o be_v confident_a in_o tribulation_n which_o be_v as_o little_a river_n run_v forth_o out_o of_o the_o same_o head_n and_o fountain_n 2._o his_o second_o argument_n be_v this_o confidence_n be_v wrought_v by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n therefore_o not_o by_o faith_n ans._n the_o argument_n follow_v not_o for_o there_o may_v be_v diverse_a cause_n of_o the_o one_o and_o the_o same_o thing_n faith_n work_v confidence_n and_o yet_o the_o same_o be_v more_o increase_v and_o confirm_v by_o a_o good_a conscience_n because_o the_o sun_n give_v heat_n do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o fire_n do_v not_o heat_n also_o like_o as_o the_o warmth_n of_o the_o sun_n may_v be_v augment_v by_o the_o heat_n of_o the_o fire_n so_o may_v the_o assurance_n of_o faith_n by_o charity_n and_o a_o good_a conscience_n be_v increase_v see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o 2._o pererius_n second_o exception_n be_v that_o the_o object_n of_o faith_n be_v not_o the_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n the_o eunuch_n when_o he_o be_v baptize_v believe_v only_o that_o jesus_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n act._n 8._o and_o paul_n require_v none_o other_o faith_n of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n but_o that_o he_o shall_v believe_v in_o the_o lord_n jesus_n and_o so_o he_o shall_v be_v save_v act._n 16._o abraham_n faith_n be_v count_v unto_o he_o for_o righteousness_n which_o be_v no_o other_o faith_n then_o to_o believe_v that_o in_o his_o seed_n that_o be_v in_o christ_n all_o the_o nation_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v bless_v of_o none_o of_o these_o be_v require_v such_o faith_n to_o believe_v their_o sin_n be_v forgive_v they_o to_o this_o purpose_n pererius_n
disput_n 19_o err_v 94._o ans._n 1._o the_o eunuch_n faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o historical_a knowledge_n that_o christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n which_o the_o devil_n also_o know_v and_o confess_v but_o he_o believe_v to_o have_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o his_o name_n and_o therefore_o he_o be_v baptize_v for_o baptism_n in_o the_o name_n of_o christ_n be_v for_o remission_n of_o sin_n act._n 2.38_o the_o same_o may_v be_v say_v of_o the_o keeper_n of_o the_o prison_n who_o be_v baptize_v with_o his_o household_n 2._o neither_o be_v abraham_n faith_n only_o a_o general_a apprehension_n that_o christ_n shall_v come_v of_o his_o seed_n but_o he_o make_v particular_a application_n of_o that_o promise_n even_o to_o himself_o trust_v to_o be_v save_v by_o the_o messiah_n and_o therefore_o our_o saviour_n say_v of_o he_o joh._n 8.56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 3._o pererius_n three_o exception_n be_v that_o a_o man_n can_v not_o in_o this_o life_n by_o faith_n be_v certain_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n some_o of_o his_o argument_n be_v these_o 1._o job_n faith_n c._n 9.15_o though_o i_o be_v just_a yet_o can_v i_o not_o answer_v and_o v_o 20._o though_o i_o will_v justify_v myself_o my_o own_o mouth_n will_v condemn_v i_o etc._n etc._n and_o s._n paul_n say_v i_o know_v nothing_o by_o myself_o yet_o be_o i_o not_o thereby_o justify_v 2._o the_o apostle_n bid_v â—s_a to_o work_v out_o our_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a philip._n 2.12_o s._n paul_n also_o be_v not_o so_o sure_a of_o his_o justification_n but_o that_o he_o still_o remain_v in_o doubt_n and_o fear_n 1._o cor._n 9.27_o i_o beat_v down_o my_o body_n and_o bring_v it_o in_o subjection_n lest_o after_o i_o have_v preach_v to_o other_o i_o myself_o shall_v be_v a_o reprobate_n 3._o this_o certainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n shall_v be_v either_o humane_a or_o divine_a the_o humane_a be_v of_o three_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o outward_a sense_n or_o by_o the_o inward_a act_n of_o understanding_n or_o by_o evident_a demonstration_n but_o none_o of_o these_o it_o be_v the_o divine_a be_v also_o of_o two_o sort_n either_o by_o the_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o faith_n but_o this_o work_v no_o such_o certainty_n for_o then_o every_o christian_n that_o know_v and_o believe_v the_o article_n of_o faith_n shall_v have_v it_o or_o by_o special_a and_o particular_a revelation_n which_o every_o one_o can_v not_o have_v perer._n disput_n 19_o numer_n 97._o contra._n 1._o job_n and_o paul_n in_o those_o place_n speak_v only_o of_o such_o justification_n which_o may_v be_v ground_v upon_o their_o own_o worthiness_n by_o such_o justification_n indeed_o they_o can_v have_v no_o assurance_n but_o they_o renounce_v it_o i_o be_o not_o thereby_o justify_v say_v the_o apostle_n that_o be_v by_o his_o own_o conscience_n which_o yet_o accuse_v he_o not_o 2._o the_o apostle_n both_o teach_v other_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o carnal_a security_n and_o presumption_n and_o show_v the_o practice_n of_o it_o in_o himself_o one_o may_v be_v sure_a of_o remission_n of_o sin_n and_o yet_o walk_v in_o fear_n and_o reverence_n this_o certainty_n then_o of_o remission_n of_o sin_n only_o exclude_v carnal_a security_n not_o reverend_a and_o faithful_a fear_n neither_o do_v s._n paul_n fear_v to_o become_v a_o reprobrate_v but_o least_o if_o he_o shall_v do_v contrary_a to_o his_o doctrine_n it_o shall_v be_v a_o reproof_n unto_o he_o for_o he_o himself_o be_v most_o sure_o of_o his_o salvation_n as_o he_o profess_v confident_o that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o 3._o this_o certainty_n indeed_o we_o willing_o grant_v be_v not_o humane_a but_o divine_a neither_o be_v it_o so_o divine_a as_o that_o it_o need_v always_o a_o extraordinary_a and_o special_a revelation_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o universal_a and_o general_a apprehension_n of_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n for_o between_o these_o two_o there_o be_v a_o three_o a_o particular_a application_n by_o faith_n of_o the_o general_a promise_n of_o god_n whereby_o a_o faithful_a man_n grow_v into_o this_o assurance_n 4._o and_o whereas_o he_o further_o object_v that_o see_v every_o mortal_a sin_n hinder_v justification_n if_o a_o man_n can_v not_o assure_v himself_o to_o be_v free_a from_o sin_n neither_o can_v he_o be_v assure_v of_o the_o remission_n of_o his_o sin_n we_o answer_v that_o if_o a_o man_n do_v think_v by_o his_o own_o purity_n to_o obtain_v remission_n of_o his_o sin_n he_o can_v not_o possible_o be_v assure_v of_o forgiveness_n so_o long_o as_o he_o have_v sin_n but_o see_v we_o hope_v to_o be_v justify_v by_o faith_n in_o christ_n by_o his_o righteousness_n and_o not_o our_o own_o notwithstanding_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v compass_v about_o with_o infirmity_n yet_o this_o hinder_v not_o the_o certainty_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n so_o then_o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v two_o way_n in_o his_o spiritual_a part_n which_o be_v quicken_v and_o lighten_v by_o faith_n and_o in_o his_o carnal_a infirmity_n which_o yet_o remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a which_o cause_v sometime_o doubtfulness_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n but_o the_o spiritual_a man_n prevail_v and_o faith_n overcom_v our_o carnal_a infirmity_n that_o although_o they_o be_v and_o remain_v in_o we_o yet_o they_o do_v not_o reign_v 5._o this_o then_o notwithstanding_o all_o these_o former_a objection_n remain_v as_o a_o undoubted_a principle_n of_o our_o faith_n that_o a_o faithful_a man_n may_v be_v assure_v by_o faith_n of_o his_o justification_n and_o of_o the_o free_a remission_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o appear_v to_o be_v 1._o by_o the_o nature_n and_o property_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v without_o waver_v jam._n 1.6_o let_v he_o ask_v in_o faith_n and_o waver_v not_o 2._o by_o the_o effect_n of_o faith_n which_o work_v boldness_n confidence_n and_o assurance_n and_o peace_n with_o god_n rom._n 5.1_o but_o we_o can_v have_v no_o peace_n of_o conscience_n if_o we_o be_v not_o assure_v of_o forgiveness_n 3._o by_o the_o experience_n which_o the_o faithful_a have_v as_o s._n paul_n by_o faith_n be_v most_o assure_v &_o persuade_v of_o the_o love_n of_o god_n towards_o he_o in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o whereof_o proceed_v that_o his_o prayer_n to_o be_v dissolve_v and_o to_o be_v with_o christ_n phil._n 1._o see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 56._o 18._o controv._n what_o manner_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v that_o justify_v pererius_n say_v that_o justification_n may_v be_v take_v two_o way_n either_o for_o the_o preparation_n and_o tend_v unto_o justice_n or_o the_o very_a production_n of_o justice_n itself_o as_o the_o word_n generation_n in_o natural_a philosophy_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o very_a production_n of_o the_o form_n and_o the_o perfection_n of_o generation_n or_o for_o the_o first_o alteration_n and_o change_n of_o the_o matter_n which_o be_v but_o in_o the_o way_n and_o tend_v unto_o generation_n the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o first_o kind_n of_o justify_v in_o this_o place_n faith_n be_v say_v to_o justify_v that_o be_v faith_n not_o yet_o form_v with_o charity_n prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n unto_o justification_n which_o be_v per_fw-la charitatis_fw-la infusionem_fw-la by_o the_o infusion_n of_o charity_n disput_n 18._o numer_n 86._o so_o his_o opinion_n be_v that_o faith_n which_o be_v say_v to_o justify_v be_v sever_v from_o charity_n it_o be_v fides_fw-la informis_fw-la &_o expers_fw-la charitatis_fw-la a_o imperfect_a and_o unform_v faith_n void_a of_o charity_n contra._n this_o assertion_n be_v flat_a contrary_n and_o opposite_a to_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o apostle_n show_v that_o it_o be_v faith_n work_v by_o love_n which_o save_v gal._n 5.6_o and_o s._n james_n say_v that_o faith_n without_o work_n can_v not_o save_v c._n 2.14_o but_o such_o a_o faith_n be_v dead_a and_o it_o be_v no_o other_o but_o the_o faith_n which_o devil_n have_v for_o the_o devil_n believe_v and_o tremble_v v_o 19_o let_v the_o romanist_n content_v themselves_o with_o such_o a_o bare_a and_o naked_a justify_n faith_n but_o we_o be_v sure_a that_o such_o a_o faith_n which_o be_v separate_v from_o love_n can_v not_o help_v us._n controv._n 19_o of_o the_o manner_n how_o faith_n justify_v here_o the_o romanist_n have_v these_o position_n 1._o they_o say_v faith_n justify_v because_o it_o dispose_v prepare_v and_o make_v a_o way_n to_o justification_n so_o bellarm._n staplet_n etc._n etc._n contra._n 1._o the_o scripture_n say_v the_o justice_n shall_v live_v by_o faith_n if_o faith_n bring_v and_o work_v the_o life_n of_o the_o
the_o very_a work_n wrought_v do_v confer_v justification_n but_o this_o be_v evident_o contrary_a to_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n who_o direct_o note_v that_o abraham_n be_v justify_v by_o faith_n when_o as_o yet_o he_o be_v uncircumcised_a and_o upon_o this_o justinus_n martyr_n infer_v that_o abraham_n have_v not_o receive_v circumcision_n ad_fw-la iustificationem_fw-la for_o his_o justification_n because_o he_o be_v justify_v before_o by_o faith_n whereby_o he_o believe_v god_n dialog_n cum_fw-la tryphon_n and_o ireneus_fw-la urge_v the_o same_o argument_n advers._fw-la haeres_fw-la lib._n 4._o c._n 30._o that_o abraham_n be_v not_o justify_v by_o circumcision_n because_o sine_fw-la circumcisione_n placuit_fw-la deo_fw-la he_o please_v god_n without_o circumcision_n 4._o as_o these_o do_v ascribe_v too_o much_o unto_o circumcision_n so_o ambrose_n seem_v to_o detract_v too_o much_o from_o it_o infer_v thus_o that_o because_o abraham_n receive_v circumcision_n as_o a_o sign_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n non_fw-la ergo_fw-la habet_fw-la circumcisio_fw-la aliquid_fw-la dignitatis_fw-la sed_fw-la signum_fw-la est_fw-la tantum_fw-la therefore_o circumcision_n have_v no_o dignity_n at_o all_o but_o be_v only_o a_o sign_n to_o this_o purpose_n ambrose_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o 5._o wherefore_o the_o best_a opinion_n be_v that_o circumcision_n though_o it_o do_v not_o confer_v remission_n of_o sin_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o than_o a_o bare_a signify_v sign_n it_o be_v a_o seal_n and_o pledge_n whereby_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v and_o special_o concern_v remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n and_o therefore_o the_o apostle_n say_v it_o be_v not_o only_o a_o sign_n but_o a_o seal_n which_o serve_v to_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v see_v before_o of_o this_o controv_n 8._o and_o herein_o we_o mislike_v not_o the_o opinion_n of_o thomas_n and_o other_o schoolman_n that_o in_o circumcision_n there_o be_v confer_v grace_n non_fw-la virtute_fw-la circumcisionis_fw-la sed_fw-la fidei_fw-la passionis_fw-la christi_fw-la not_o by_o virtue_n of_o circumcision_n but_o of_o faith_n in_o the_o passion_n of_o christ_n whereof_o circumcision_n be_v a_o sign_n perer._n disput_n 6._o numer_n 2._o save_v that_o they_o think_v that_o in_o the_o new_a sacrament_n there_o be_v a_o actual_a collation_n of_o grace_n by_o the_o very_a external_a participation_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o that_o circumcision_n be_v as_o much_o a_o instrument_n of_o grace_n not_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o sacrament_n but_o of_o faith_n whereof_o it_o be_v a_o seal_n as_o baptism_n be_v augustine_n direct_o testify_v write_v to_o this_o purpose_n that_o circumcision_n which_o be_v then_o a_o seal_n of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o faith_n ad_fw-la significationem_fw-la purgationis_fw-la valebat_fw-la etc._n etc._n sicut_fw-la &_o baptismus_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v avayleable_a for_o the_o purgation_n of_o sin_n as_o baptism_n be_v available_a unto_o regeneration_n after_o it_o be_v institute_v etc._n etc._n to_o this_o purpose_n augustine_n de_fw-fr nupt._n &_o concupiscent_a c._n 11._o likewise_o gregory_n quod_fw-la apud_fw-la nos_fw-la valet_fw-la gratia_fw-la baptismatis_fw-la hoc_fw-la agit_fw-fr apud_fw-la veteres_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o which_o the_o grace_n of_o baptism_n be_v avayleable_a unto_o among_o we_o to_o the_o same_o end_n serve_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n either_o faith_n alone_o for_o child_n or_o for_o the_o elder_a sort_n the_o virtue_n of_o sacrifice_n for_o those_o which_o come_v of_o abraham_n stock_n the_o mystery_n of_o circumcision_n gregor_n lib._n 4._o job._n controv._n 10._o of_o the_o presumptuous_a title_n of_o the_o pope_n call_v himself_o the_o father_n and_o head_n of_o the_o faithful_a abraham_n be_v call_v the_o father_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v because_o he_o give_v they_o a_o example_n both_o of_o the_o true_a justify_n faith_n and_o of_o holy_a obedience_n if_o the_o pope_n will_v be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o church_n and_o of_o believer_n he_o must_v go_v before_o they_o in_o purity_n of_o faith_n and_o manner_n and_o yet_o if_o he_o do_v so_o he_o shall_v think_v it_o his_o great_a honour_n to_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o faithful_a abraham_n he_o must_v not_o arrogate_v unto_o he_o the_o title_n which_o the_o scripture_n give_v unto_o abraham_n to_o be_v the_o father_n of_o the_o faithful_a but_o see_v they_o which_o be_v abraham_n child_n must_v walk_v in_o the_o step_n of_o abraham_n faith_n which_o be_v to_o be_v justify_v without_o work_n the_o pope_n hold_v justification_n by_o the_o merit_n of_o work_n can_v be_v so_o much_o as_o the_o child_n of_o faithful_a and_o believe_a abraham_n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o chiliastes_n or_o millenaries_n that_o hold_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n v_o 13._o the_o promise_n that_o abraham_n shall_v be_v the_o heir_n of_o the_o world_n the_o chiliastes_n who_o opinion_n be_v that_o christ_n after_o the_o resurrection_n shall_v reign_v in_o the_o earth_n in_o all_o external_a happiness_n and_o pleasure_n for_o a_o thousand_o year_n do_v apply_v this_o place_n to_o their_o own_o conceit_n that_o this_o shall_v be_v the_o inheritance_n of_o the_o world_n promise_v to_o abraham_n as_o likewise_o they_o urge_v that_o place_n luk._n 22.30_o of_o eat_v and_o drink_v with_o christ_n in_o his_o kingdom_n and_o that_o apocal._n 20.4_o how_o the_o saint_n shall_v reign_v with_o christ_n a_o 1000_o year_n in_o the_o earth_n of_o this_o opinion_n be_v papius_n ireneus_fw-la tertullian_n lactantius_n with_o other_o lactantius_n dream_v that_o in_o those_o thousand_o year_n the_o rock_n shall_v drop_n honey_n and_o the_o river_n run_v with_o wine_n and_o milk_n contra._n but_o these_o be_v man_n dream_n and_o fancy_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v that_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v rom._n 14.17_o therefore_o we_o must_v not_o imagine_v that_o christ_n shall_v reign_v with_o his_o saint_n in_o any_o such_o carnal_a pleasure_n 2._o whereas_o the_o scripture_n speak_v of_o eat_v and_o drink_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n thereby_o ambrose_n upon_o luke_n well_o understand_v communicationem_fw-la aeterna_fw-la falicitatis_fw-la the_o communicate_v and_o participate_v of_o everlasting_a felicity_n and_o happiness_n as_o the_o scripture_n use_v by_o such_o phrase_n take_v from_o temporal_a and_o earthly_a delight_n to_o express_v spiritual_a joy_n 3._o by_o the_o thousand_o year_n mention_v apocal._n 20._o augustine_n understand_v all_o the_o time_n of_o the_o flourish_a of_o the_o gospel_n here_o in_o earth_n during_o which_o time_n satan_n be_v bind_v and_o his_o kingdom_n destroy_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n so_o also_o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o a_o certain_a time_n be_v there_o take_v for_o a_o indefinite_a and_o uncertain_a but_o because_o all_o such_o prophetical_a prediction_n do_v note_v a_o certain_a limitation_n of_o time_n and_o year_n i_o subscribe_v rather_o unto_o their_o opinion_n who_o think_v that_o a_o thousand_o year_n precise_o be_v speak_v of_o wherein_o satan_n shall_v be_v bind_v which_o junius_n will_v have_v to_o end_v at_o the_o time_n of_o hildebrande_n but_o they_o rather_o end_v some_o 300._o year_n after_o for_o otherwise_o satan_n shall_v be_v hold_v to_o be_v bind_v in_o the_o 300._o year_n of_o persecution_n under_o the_o pagan_a emperor_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v admit_v controv._n 12._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o faith_n v_o 16._o that_o the_o promise_n may_v be_v sure_a 1._o this_o be_v a_o evident_a place_n against_o that_o popish_a uncertainty_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n for_o they_o hold_v it_o a_o presumption_n for_o a_o man_n to_o be_v sure_a of_o god_n favour_n and_o of_o their_o justification_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n but_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o apostle_n say_v rom._n 8.16_o the_o spirit_n bear_v witness_v with_o our_o spirit_n that_o we_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o nothing_o be_v more_o certain_a than_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n again_o the_o same_o apostle_n say_v be_v justify_v by_o faith_n we_o be_v at_o peace_n with_o god_n but_o the_o conscience_n can_v be_v at_o peace_n and_o settle_v if_o it_o be_v not_o sure_a of_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n s._n paul_n also_o himself_o be_v persuade_v that_o nothing_o can_v separate_v he_o from_o the_o love_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.38_o which_o persuasion_n be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n by_o any_o special_a revelation_n but_o wrought_v in_o he_o by_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v in_o other_o as_o he_o show_v 2._o timoth._n 4.8_o 2._o this_o certainty_n of_o our_o assurance_n be_v build_v upon_o these_o two_o ground_n 1._o the_o firmener_n and_o stableness_n of_o the_o word_n and_o promise_n of_o god_n which_o can_v fail_v 2._o the_o nature_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v to_o give_v a_o unfeigned_a and_o
all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v but_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v baptize_v into_o his_o death_n therefore_o all_o that_o be_v baptize_v be_v regenerate_v and_o so_o the_o very_a sacrament_n do_v by_o the_o external_a act_n confer_v grace_n to_o this_o purpose_n the_o romanist_n contra._n 1._o the_o conclusion_n shall_v be_v all_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n be_v regenerate_v and_o that_o we_o grant_v all_o they_o which_o receive_v baptism_n aright_o that_o be_v by_o faith_n apprehend_v the_o promise_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n either_o then_o as_o they_o which_o be_v of_o year_n or_o after_o as_o infant_n when_o they_o come_v to_o year_n of_o discretion_n they_o be_v regenerate_v so_o the_o conclusion_n be_v true_a of_o all_o the_o faithful_a that_o be_v baptize_v for_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o only_o of_o such_o including_z himself_o in_o the_o number_n so_o also_o he_o say_v galat._n 3.27_o all_o you_o that_o be_v baptize_v into_o christ_n have_v put_v on_o christ_n but_o they_o only_o be_v baptize_v into_o he_o that_o by_o faith_n be_v graft_v into_o he_o and_o make_v lively_a member_n of_o his_o mystical_a body_n and_o thus_o much_o lombard_n lib._n 4._o distinct_a 4._o affirm_v out_o of_o hierome_n in_o ecclesia_fw-la qui_fw-la plena_fw-la fide_fw-la non_fw-la accipiunt_fw-la baptisma_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o the_o church_n they_o which_o with_o a_o full_a faith_n do_v not_o receive_v baptism_n do_v take_v the_o water_n not_o the_o spirit_n etc._n etc._n 2._o and_o these_o reason_n may_v be_v allege_v hereof_o 1._o justification_n do_v often_o go_v before_o baptism_n as_o abraham_n first_o believe_v and_o then_o be_v circumcise_v and_o cornelius_n after_o he_o have_v show_v his_o faith_n be_v baptize_v by_o s._n peter_n act._n 10._o 2._o origen_n do_v infer_v as_o much_o out_o of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v we_o be_v bury_v with_o he_o by_o baptism_n into_o his_o death_n docens_fw-la per_fw-la hoc_fw-la quia_fw-la si_fw-la quis_fw-la prius_fw-la mortuus_fw-la est_fw-la peccato_fw-la be_v necessariò_fw-la in_o baptism_n consepultus_fw-la est_fw-la christo_fw-la he_o teach_v hereby_o that_o if_o one_o be_v dead_a before_o unto_o sin_n then_o of_o necessity_n he_o be_v bury_v with_o christ_n in_o baptism_n but_o if_o any_o before_o do_v not_o die_v unto_o sin_n he_o can_v be_v bury_v with_o christ_n nemo_fw-la enim_fw-la aliquando_fw-la vivus_fw-la sepelitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o no_o man_n be_v at_o any_o time_n bury_v alive_a etc._n etc._n thus_o origen_n and_o before_o he_o tertullian_n lib._n the_o penitent_a dieu_n baptize_v non_fw-la ut_fw-la delinquere_fw-la desinamus_fw-la sed_fw-la qua_fw-la desivimus_fw-la etc._n etc._n he_o bid_v to_o be_v baptize_v not_o that_o we_o shall_v leave_v off_o to_o sin_n but_o because_o we_o have_v leave_v already_o etc._n etc._n tolet_n here_o answer_v that_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o they_o which_o be_v to_o be_v baptize_v must_v come_v with_o a_o purpose_n amplius_fw-la non_fw-la peccaâ—â—i_fw-la not_o to_o sin_v any_o more_o and_o further_o to_o origen_n though_o he_o name_v he_o not_o he_o make_v this_o answer_n that_o we_o be_v say_v to_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n not_o because_o we_o first_o die_v unto_o sin_n before_o we_o be_v baptize_v but_o for_o that_o baptism_n signify_v that_o we_o be_v dead_a to_o sin_n as_o the_o grave_n show_v that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a &_o non_fw-la solum_fw-la id_fw-la significat_fw-la sed_fw-la efficit_fw-la and_o it_o do_v not_o only_o signify_v it_o but_o effect_v what_o it_o signify_v etc._n etc._n tolet._n annot_n 3._o contra._n 1._o tertullian_n say_v more_o than_o so_o they_o which_o come_v to_o be_v baptize_v cord_n iam_fw-la lati_fw-la sunt_fw-la etc._n etc._n be_v already_o wash_v in_o heart_n but_o their_o heart_n can_v be_v wash_v and_o cleanse_v without_o remission_n of_o their_o sin_n 2._o the_o grave_n signify_v in_o deed_n that_o they_o which_o be_v bury_v be_v dead_a but_o they_o be_v dead_a before_o neither_o do_v the_o grave_n make_v they_o dead_a it_o receive_v they_o first_o be_v dead_a so_o than_o if_o we_o be_v bury_v in_o baptism_n it_o show_v that_o a_o spiritual_a death_n must_v go_v before_o as_o the_o people_n which_o come_v unto_o johns_n baptism_n confess_v and_o repent_v of_o their_o sin_n matth._n 3._o yet_o this_o death_n to_o sin_n be_v increase_v ratify_v and_o confirm_v in_o baptism_n 3._o but_o if_o justification_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n go_v often_o before_o baptism_n it_o will_v be_v demand_v to_o what_o end_n we_o be_v then_o baptize_v we_o answer_n 1._o because_o god_n have_v so_o command_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v great_a contempt_n not_o to_o obey_v the_o lord_n commandement_fw-fr 2._o the_o benefit_n receive_v before_o by_o those_o visible_a sign_n be_v enlarge_v and_o increase_v 3._o and_o although_o they_o be_v justify_v before_o god_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o know_v unto_o the_o church_n into_o the_o fellowship_n whereof_o they_o be_v receive_v by_o that_o outward_a sacrament_n 4._o baptism_n also_o seal_v the_o assurance_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n which_o they_o receive_v in_o their_o justification_n but_o it_o be_v seal_v confirm_v and_o ratify_v by_o the_o sacrament_n of_o baptism_n like_v as_o prince_n gift_n after_o they_o be_v grant_v do_v pass_v under_o the_o great_a seal_n martyr_n see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 96._o controv._n 4._o that_o baptism_n serve_v as_o well_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v as_o of_o sin_n past_a v_o 3._o we_o have_v be_v baptize_v into_o jesus_n christ_n baptism_n then_o be_v a_o seal_n of_o our_o unite_n graft_n and_o incorporate_n into_o christ_n by_o faith_n by_o who_o we_o have_v remission_n of_o all_o our_o sin_n past_a present_a and_o to_o come_v and_o therefore_o the_o use_n of_o baptism_n extend_v itself_o unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o man_n that_o by_o the_o effectual_a and_o lively_a remembrance_n thereof_o he_o be_v confirm_v and_o strengthen_v in_o the_o hope_n of_o the_o remission_n of_o all_o his_o sin_n in_o christ_n so_o chrysostome_n well_o say_v upon_o the_o 5._o verse_n non_fw-la ad_fw-la hoc_fw-la tantum_fw-la valet_fw-la baptismus_fw-la quod_fw-la prio_fw-la a_o delicta_fw-la deles_fw-la sed_fw-la quod_fw-la &_o ad_fw-la futura_fw-la cavenda_fw-la monet_fw-la baptism_n only_o avail_v not_o hereto_o that_o it_o blot_v out_o our_o sin_n past_a but_o arm_v we_o to_o take_v heed_n of_o sin_n to_o come_v etc._n etc._n contrary_a unto_o this_o truth_n be_v the_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o baptism_n be_v prima_fw-la tabula_fw-la post_fw-la â—â—fragium_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o first_o table_n as_o they_o call_v it_o after_o shipwreck_n and_o penance_n be_v the_o second_o table_n so_o that_o they_o will_v have_v baptism_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o remission_n of_o sin_n past_a this_o conceit_n of_o baptism_n begin_v to_o be_v take_v up_o long_o ago_o this_o make_v constantius_n defer_v his_o baptism_n till_o he_o be_v old_a and_o the_o like_a be_v report_v of_o nazianzen_n in_o his_o life_n and_o hereupon_o grow_v that_o common_a error_n that_o before_o baptism_n man_n take_v unto_o themselves_o a_o great_a liberty_n to_o sâ—â—â—_n as_o in_o augustine_n time_n they_o use_v to_o say_v sine_fw-la illum_fw-la facere_fw-la nondum_fw-la est_fw-la baptizatus_fw-la let_v he_o alone_o he_o be_v not_o yet_o baptize_v see_v also_o further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 3._o error_n 11._o controv._n 5._o whether_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v clean_o take_v away_o v_o 6._o know_v that_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o he_o etc._n etc._n hence_o pererius_n with_o other_o romanist_n will_v infer_v in_o baptismo_fw-la tolli_fw-la &_o deleri_fw-la penitus_fw-la peccata_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v whole_o remove_v and_o blot_v out_o that_o those_o sin_n which_o be_v before_o baptism_n be_v after_o baptism_n none_o at_o all_o and_o not_o as_o the_o heretic_n say_v so_o the_o romanistes_n blaspheme_v the_o protestant_n that_o sin_n remain_v after_o baptism_n but_o they_o be_v not_o impute_v to_o this_o purpose_n pere_n disput_n 2._o annot_n 9_o contra._n 1._o pererius_n with_o the_o rest_n of_o that_o sect_n do_v misreport_v our_o opinion_n for_o we_o do_v not_o say_v that_o in_o baptism_n our_o sin_n be_v only_o hide_v and_o not_o impute_v and_o yet_o remain_v still_o but_o we_o hold_v that_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o and_o remove_v for_o ever_o quoad_fw-la culpam_fw-la reatum_fw-la &_o poenam_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o the_o fault_n guilt_n and_o punishment_n but_o there_o remain_v macula_fw-la a_o blot_n still_o and_o stain_v of_o sin_n the_o corruption_n and_o imperfection_n of_o our_o nature_n with_o some_o relic_n and_o remainder_n of_o sin_n do_v still_o remain_v
state_n be_v now_o make_v firm_a and_o sure_a in_o christ._n controv._n 9_o against_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n v_o 10._o for_o in_o that_o he_o die_v he_o die_v once_o this_o place_n be_v very_o pregnant_a against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n wherein_o they_o say_v they_o do_v daily_o offer_v up_o christ_n body_n in_o sacrifice_n unto_o god_n for_o there_o be_v no_o oblation_n of_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n but_o by_o death_n he_o die_v but_o once_o and_o therefore_o one_o sacrifice_n of_o he_o in_o his_o death_n suffice_v for_o all_o and_o the_o apostle_n say_v heb._n 10.14_o that_o he_o have_v with_o one_o offering_n make_v perfect_a for_o ever_o they_o that_o be_v sanctify_v this_o than_o be_v a_o blasphemous_a derogation_n to_o make_v iterative_a sacrifice_n as_o though_o that_o one_o sacrifice_n have_v be_v imperfect_a and_o whereas_o they_o allege_v that_o their_o mass_n be_v a_o sacrifice_n applicatory_a of_o christ_n death_n such_o application_n be_v superfluous_a see_v the_o death_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_o apply_v by_o faith_n which_o be_v revive_v strengthen_v and_o increase_v by_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o the_o sacrament_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 3._o err_v 31._o controv._n 10._o concern_v freewill_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n may_v be_v urge_v by_o the_o adversary_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n to_o prove_v that_o man_n have_v some_o power_n in_o himself_o to_o resist_v sin_n see_v otherwise_o the_o apostle_n exhortation_n shall_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o exhort_v man_n unto_o that_o which_o be_v not_o in_o their_o power_n contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n elsewhere_o evident_o teach_v that_o man_n have_v no_o power_n or_o inclination_n of_o himself_o to_o any_o thing_n that_o be_v good_a as_o 2._o corinth_n 3.5_o we_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o think_v any_o thing_n of_o ourselves_o but_o our_o sufficiency_n be_v of_o god_n philip._n 2.23_o it_o be_v god_n that_o work_v in_o you_o both_o the_o will_n and_o the_o deed_n of_o his_o good_a pleasure_n we_o must_v not_o then_o make_v the_o apostle_n contrary_a to_o himself_o as_o though_o in_o this_o place_n he_o shall_v ascribe_v any_o thing_n to_o man_n freewill_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o to_o man_n justify_v and_o regenerate_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n by_o the_o which_o they_o be_v enable_v to_o perform_v this_o whereunto_o they_o be_v exhort_v so_o that_o this_o ability_n be_v not_o in_o themselves_o but_o from_o god_n 3._o the_o apostle_n show_v a_o difference_n by_o thus_o exhort_v between_o these_o action_n which_o the_o lord_n make_v in_o other_o creature_n which_o either_o have_v no_o sense_n at_o all_o or_o sense_n only_o which_o creature_n god_n use_v without_o any_o stir_n at_o all_o feeling_n and_o inclination_n in_o they_o and_o those_o which_o he_o work_v in_o man_n who_o reason_n will_n and_o understand_v he_o use_v by_o incice_v and_o stir_v it_o up_o 4._o so_o then_o these_o exhortation_n be_v not_o superfluous_a for_o thereby_o we_o be_v admonish_v rather_o what_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v than_o what_o we_o be_v able_a to_o do_v and_o by_o these_o exhortation_n of_o god_n word_n grace_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o to_o enable_v we_o to_o do_v that_o which_o of_o ourselves_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v see_v further_a controv._n 15._o follow_v controv._n 11._o that_o concupiscence_n remain_v in_o the_o regenerate_a be_v proper_o sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v of_o concupiscence_n which_o be_v sin_n though_o it_o reign_v not_o in_o we_o the_o very_a suggestion_n and_o carnal_a thought_n that_o arise_v in_o the_o regenerate_a have_v the_o nature_n of_o sin_n though_o they_o yield_v not_o consent_v unto_o they_o bellarmine_n with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n do_v expound_v these_o and_o such_o like_a place_n 3._o wherein_o concupiscence_n be_v call_v sin_n de_fw-fr causa_fw-la vel_fw-la effectu_fw-la peccati_fw-la of_o the_o cause_n or_o effect_v of_o sin_n so_o concupiscence_n be_v improper_o call_v sin_n in_o their_o opinion_n either_o because_o it_o be_v the_o effect_n and_o fruit_n of_o adam_n sin_n as_o a_o writing_n be_v call_v one_o hand_n because_o the_o hand_n write_v it_o or_o because_o it_o bring_v forth_o sin_n as_o we_o say_v frigus_fw-la pigrum_fw-la flouthfull_a cold_a because_o cold_a make_v one_o full_a of_o flouth_n contra._n 1._o concupiscence_n be_v sin_n proper_o because_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n it_o strive_v and_o rebell_v against_o it_o and_o continual_o stir_v we_o up_o to_o do_v that_o which_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n sin_n proper_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n as_o the_o apostle_n define_v it_o 1._o john_n 3.4_o therefore_o concupiscence_n be_v contrary_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v proper_o sin_n s._n paul_n also_o call_v it_o sin_n dwell_v in_o he_o rom._n 7.17_o 2._o whereas_o it_o may_v be_v object_v that_o all_o sin_n be_v voluntary_a but_o the_o motion_n and_o suggestion_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v involuntarie_a we_o answer_n that_o all_o sin_n be_v not_o voluntary_a for_o then_o original_a corruption_n shall_v not_o be_v sin_n which_o be_v even_o in_o child_n which_o can_v give_v no_o consent_n and_o yet_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o beginning_n and_o root_n of_o this_o sin_n which_o be_v adam_n transgression_n it_o be_v voluntary_a see_v more_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n papism_n centur._n 4._o err_v 16._o controv._n 12._o whether_o a_o righteous_a man_n may_v fall_v into_o any_o mortal_a or_o deadly_a sin_n v_o 12._o let_v not_o sin_n reign_v there_o be_v then_o peccatum_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n reign_v as_o when_o one_o sin_v against_o his_o conscience_n and_o set_v his_o delight_n upon_o it_o and_o follow_v it_o with_o greediness_n and_o so_o for_o the_o time_n lose_v the_o hope_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n and_o make_v he_o subject_a to_o everlasting_a death_n without_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n peccatum_fw-la non_fw-la regnans_fw-la sin_n not_o reign_v be_v original_a concupiscence_n suggestion_n motion_n of_o the_o flesh_n infirmity_n and_o such_o like_a now_o the_o romanist_n simple_o deny_v that_o a_o righteous_a man_n can_v commit_v any_o mortal_a sin_n neither_o can_v any_o continue_v the_o son_n of_o god_n fall_v into_o it_o rhemist_n 1._o joh._n 3._o sect_n 3._o among_o the_o protestant_a writer_n some_o think_v that_o the_o righteous_a may_v have_v sin_n for_o the_o time_n reign_v in_o they_o as_o aaron_n idolatry_n and_o david_n adultery_n show_v so_o vrsinus_n vol._n 1._o pag._n 107._o but_o zanchius_n deny_v it_o miscellan_o p._n 139._o contra._n 1._o touch_v the_o assertion_n of_o the_o romanist_n it_o be_v manifest_o convince_v of_o error_n by_o the_o example_n of_o david_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o think_v that_o in_o his_o fall_n he_o cease_v to_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n for_o he_o that_o be_v once_o the_o son_n of_o god_n shall_v so_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n david_n be_v a_o righteous_a and_o faithful_a man_n and_o yet_o fall_v into_o great_a and_o dangerous_a offence_n which_o they_o call_v deadly_a and_o mortal_a sin_n 2._o the_o other_o may_v be_v reconcile_v by_o the_o diverse_a take_n and_o understand_v of_o reign_a sin_n for_o if_o that_o be_v understand_v to_o be_v a_o reign_a sin_n which_o be_v commit_v of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n with_o contempt_n of_o god_n without_o any_o feeling_n or_o remorse_n of_o conscience_n so_o we_o deny_v that_o any_o of_o the_o elect_n can_v fall_v into_o any_o such_o sin_n but_o if_o that_o be_v take_v for_o a_o reign_a sin_n when_o for_o a_o time_n the_o conscience_n be_v blind_v and_o a_o man_n be_v overcome_v and_o fall_v yet_o rather_o of_o infirmity_n than_o obstinacy_n yet_o afterward_o such_o upon_o their_o repentance_n be_v restore_v in_o this_o sense_n sin_n may_v reign_v in_o the_o righteous_a as_o in_o aaron_n david_n but_o it_o be_v say_v improper_o to_o reign_v because_o this_o kingdom_n of_o sin_n continue_v not_o it_o be_v but_o for_o a_o time_n controv._n 13._o against_o the_o manichee_n v_o 22._o in_o your_o mortal_a body_n theophylact_n hence_o reprove_v the_o error_n of_o the_o manichee_n who_o affirm_v that_o the_o body_n of_o man_n be_v wicked_a and_o evil_a but_o see_v the_o apostle_n compare_v it_o to_o armour_n or_o weapon_n which_o the_o soldier_n use_v for_o his_o country_n the_o thief_n and_o rebel_n against_o it_o so_o the_o body_n be_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n it_o may_v either_o be_v abuse_v as_o a_o instrument_n of_o sin_n or_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n it_o may_v be_v apply_v to_o the_o service_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o the_o apostle_n show_v v_o 19_o give_v your_o member_n as_o servant_n unto_o
place_n 1._o epist_n 2.10_o he_o keep_v the_o same_o word_n but_o he_o change_v the_o order_n you_o be_v in_o time_n pass_v not_o under_o mercy_n but_o now_o have_v obtain_v mercy_n this_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n he_o make_v the_o last_o which_o with_o the_o prophet_n be_v the_o first_o to_o reconcile_v this_o doubt_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a retain_v both_o belove_a which_o be_v not_o belove_v and_o she_o which_o obtain_v not_o mercy_n have_v obtain_v mercy_n but_o beza_n coniecture_v well_o that_o one_o of_o these_o be_v put_v into_o the_o text_n out_o of_o the_o margin_n by_o the_o unskilful_a writer_n for_o there_o be_v but_o one_o in_o the_o original_n 2._o hierome_n to_o who_o erasmus_n subscribe_v think_v there_o be_v two_o reading_n of_o this_o place_n some_o have_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o belove_v some_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d not_o pity_v and_o the_o letter_n he_o will_v rather_o to_o be_v receive_v but_o see_v the_o first_o read_v be_v in_o the_o ancient_a original_n as_o appear_v by_o the_o syriake_n translation_n it_o be_v therefore_o the_o rather_o to_o be_v prefer_v 3._o wherefore_o i_o approve_v junius_n solution_n lib._n 2._o parall_a 13._o and_o pareus_n in_o this_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n in_o cite_v these_o testimony_n do_v follow_v the_o sense_n rather_o than_o the_o word_n for_o brevity_n sake_n and_o the_o better_a to_o apply_v they_o to_o his_o present_a purpose_n 2._o but_o as_o touch_v the_o scope_n of_o that_o place_n and_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o word_n whereas_o the_o prophet_n seem_v direct_o to_o speak_v of_o the_o israelite_n the_o question_n be_v how_o the_o apostle_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o gentile_n 1._o origen_n answer_v that_o god_n speak_v not_o in_o mountain_n and_o rock_n and_o other_o terrene_a place_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n there_o the_o conscience_n tell_v every_o one_o whether_o he_o belong_v to_o the_o people_n of_o god_n or_o not_o etc._n etc._n but_o this_o be_v not_o sufficient_a to_o look_v unto_o the_o inward_a testimony_n of_o the_o heart_n we_o must_v have_v also_o external_a testimony_n from_o the_o prophet_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n otherwise_o the_o jew_n will_v not_o be_v answer_v 3._o therefore_o chrysostome_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n make_v this_o collection_n à _fw-la pari_fw-la from_o aparitie_n and_o equality_n erasmus_n say_v à _fw-la simili_fw-la from_o the_o like_a that_o see_v the_o israelite_n for_o their_o sin_n be_v cast_v off_o to_o be_v no_o people_n they_o be_v in_o the_o same_o case_n with_o the_o gentile_n that_o be_v no_o people_n also_o and_o therefore_o aequa_fw-la ratione_fw-la vocentur_fw-la they_o may_v with_o as_o good_a right_n be_v call_v 3._o some_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n as_o calvin_n pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n be_v prove_v out_o of_o this_o place_n by_o a_o certain_a consequent_a for_o the_o prophet_n use_n when_o they_o denounce_v judgement_n against_o the_o people_n for_o their_o sin_n to_o raise_v they_o up_o with_o spiritual_a comfort_n again_o in_o christ_n and_o ubi_fw-la erigitur_fw-la regnum_fw-la christi_fw-la where_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n be_v set_v up_o there_o must_v be_v a_o concourse_n of_o all_o people_n from_o all_o part_n of_o the_o world_n calvin_n 4._o augustine_n who_o haymo_n follow_v understand_v this_o place_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o be_v no_o people_n when_o they_o refuse_v christ_n and_o say_v we_o know_v not_o who_o he_o be_v but_o be_v his_o people_n be_v afterward_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o 3._o thousand_o be_v call_v at_o one_o sermon_n by_o s._n peter_n act._n 2._o but_o this_o have_v not_o be_v to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o some_o from_o the_o gentile_n 5._o therefore_o the_o prophet_n direct_o in_o that_o place_n propehsy_v that_o they_o shall_v become_v the_o people_n of_o god_n 1._o because_o the_o gentile_n be_v know_v by_o this_o name_n not_o the_o people_n of_o god_n 2._o and_o of_o the_o israelite_n literal_o it_o can_v be_v understand_v for_o they_o never_o return_v again_o to_o be_v a_o people_n quest._n 26._o what_o be_v mean_v by_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o account_n which_o god_n shall_v make_v in_o the_o earth_n v_o 28._o 1._o touch_v the_o word_n here_o allege_v they_o be_v somewhat_o diverse_o set_v down_o in_o that_o place_n isay._n 10.21.22_o for_o there_o the_o sentence_n stand_v thus_o the_o consumption_n decree_v shall_v overflowe_v with_o righteousness_n but_o here_o the_o word_n overflowe_v be_v omit_v which_o some_o understand_v of_o the_o overflow_a of_o the_o justice_n and_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n into_o all_o the_o world_n calvin_n some_o of_o the_o efficacy_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v overflowe_v to_o wash_v away_o and_o cover_v their_o sin_n as_o a_o overflow_a stream_n do_v wash_v and_o cover_v the_o earth_n osiand_n and_o the_o word_n charatz_fw-fr determine_v and_o decree_v be_v translate_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v thus_o the_o septuagint_n do_v read_v that_o place_n keep_v yet_o the_o sense_n which_o be_v a_o receive_a translation_n through_o the_o world_n which_o have_v so_o continue_v 300._o year_n the_o apostle_n refuse_v not_o to_o follow_v 2._o concern_v the_o meaning_n 1._o some_o interpret_v this_o word_n consummate_v to_o be_v christ_n who_o be_v as_o it_o be_v abbreviate_v and_o shorten_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o incarnation_n anacletus_fw-la epist_n 2._o hier._n epist_n ad_fw-la algas_n qu._n 10._o 2._o origen_n apply_v it_o to_o christ_n abridge_n of_o the_o law_n into_o two_o precept_n the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o our_o neighbour_n and_o to_o the_o short_a sum_n or_o compenâ—â—â—â—_n of_o the_o faith_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o creed_n so_o also_o cypr._n de_fw-fr orat_fw-la dom._n and_o haymo_n 3._o tertullian_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o be_v abridge_v the_o multitude_n of_o legal_a ceremony_n be_v cut_v off_o lib._n advers._fw-la martion_n so_o also_o chrysostome_n and_o theophylact._n 4._o photius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o perfection_n of_o the_o gospel_n after_o the_o which_o no_o other_o doctrine_n shall_v succeed_v as_o it_o succeed_v the_o law_n 5._o ambrose_n lib._n de_fw-la tobia_n c._n 50._o refer_v it_o to_o the_o consummation_n or_o consumption_n of_o our_o sin_n in_o christ._n 6._o gorrhan_n wrest_v it_o to_o the_o counsel_n of_o perfection_n give_v in_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o law_n have_v not_o but_o all_o these_o be_v wide_a for_o the_o apostle_n here_o mind_v not_o any_o comparison_n between_o the_o law_n and_o gospel_n 3._o therefore_o this_o sense_n be_v not_o agreeable_a to_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o understand_v by_o this_o short_a sum_n the_o final_a remainder_n of_o the_o israelite_n that_o shall_v be_v save_v that_o like_a as_o few_o of_o they_o return_v from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o chaldean_n which_o the_o prophet_n historical_o intend_v so_o but_o a_o few_o of_o they_o shall_v come_v unto_o christ_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o sin_n and_o satan_n and_o so_o the_o apostle_n to_o this_o end_n allege_v these_o testimony_n to_o prove_v by_o the_o prophet_n the_o abjection_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o he_o out_o of_o the_o former_a affirm_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n quest._n 27._o why_o god_n be_v call_v the_o lord_n of_o host_n v_o 29._o 1._o in_o the_o greek_a the_o hebrew_n word_n sabaoth_n be_v retain_v which_o signify_v host_n 1._o faius_n give_v this_o reason_n why_o some_o hebrew_n word_n be_v retain_v in_o the_o greek_a and_o some_o greek_a in_o the_o latin_a as_o kirieleeson_fw-mi lord_n have_v mercy_n upon_o we_o yea_o and_o some_o latin_a word_n be_v still_o keep_v in_o the_o greek_a original_a as_o modius_n quadrant_n consul_n centurio_n and_o the_o like_a that_o there_o may_v appear_v unum_fw-la corpus_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la but_o one_o body_n of_o the_o church_n consist_v of_o all_o these_o language_n 2._o but_o a_o better_a reason_n be_v render_v by_o beza_n annotation_n that_o these_o hebrew_n word_n be_v familiar_o know_v be_v still_o use_v of_o the_o christian_n because_o from_o the_o jew_n and_o hebrew_n first_o be_v derive_v the_o christian_n faith_n and_o so_o from_o the_o greek_n to_o the_o roman_n and_o the_o reason_n why_o some_o latin_a term_n be_v take_v up_o by_o the_o grecian_n be_v the_o large_a dominion_n of_o the_o roman_n who_o together_o with_o the_o bound_n of_o their_o empire_n do_v also_o propagate_v their_o language_n 3._o but_o these_o peregrine_fw-la and_o strange_a word_n be_v not_o use_v upon_o any_o superstition_n as_o though_o there_o be_v any_o holiness_n in_o the_o word_n as_o the_o romanist_n for_o that_o cause_n may_v seem_v to_o commend_v the_o use_n of_o
name_n of_o his_o father_n quia_fw-la per_fw-la cum_fw-la sicut_fw-la per_fw-la nomen_fw-la notificatur_fw-la because_o by_o he_o as_o by_o a_o name_n the_o father_n be_v make_v know_v 6._o but_o that_o other_o gloss_n of_o origens_n here_n be_v very_o corrupt_a that_o whereas_o he_o move_v this_o question_n where_o the_o apostle_n 1._o cor._n 12.3_o write_v to_o the_o church_n at_o corinth_n with_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n jesus_n who_o the_o apostle_n shall_v mean_v hereby_o as_o though_o these_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n he_o resolve_v that_o these_o which_o be_v say_v to_o call_v upon_o etc._n etc._n be_v those_o which_o believe_v in_o christ_n but_o yet_o be_v not_o full_o sanctify_v nor_o join_v to_o the_o church_n but_o be_v but_o beginner_n and_o novice_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o faith_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n in_o that_o addition_n mean_v those_o faithful_a brethren_n which_o be_v in_o other_o part_n of_o achaia_n to_o who_o he_o write_v as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o church_n of_o corinthus_n as_o it_o appear_v in_o the_o inscription_n of_o his_o second_o epistle_n to_o the_o corinthian_n c._n 1.1_o quest._n 19_o of_o the_o gradation_n here_o use_v by_o the_o apostle_n v_o 14._o and_o the_o occasion_n thereof_o 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n rise_v up_o by_o decree_n they_o which_o do_v invocate_v god_n must_v believe_v and_o belief_n presuppose_v hear_v and_o hear_v preach_v and_o preach_v send_v chrysostome_n think_v that_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n intend_v to_o discover_v the_o ignorance_n and_o incredulity_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v their_o fault_n that_o they_o believe_v not_o on_o god_n behalf_n there_o be_v no_o want_n and_o so_o he_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o his_o former_a charge_n that_o the_o jew_n be_v ignorant_a of_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n but_o if_o the_o apostle_n direct_v his_o speech_n against_o the_o jew_n only_o it_o shall_v have_v no_o coherence_n with_o that_o which_o go_v before_o where_o he_o show_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o grecian_a 2._o neither_o yet_o as_o lyranus_fw-la say_v arguitur_fw-la hic_fw-la infidelitas_fw-la non_fw-la credentium_fw-la do_v the_o apostle_n in_o general_n reprove_v the_o infidelity_n of_o those_o which_o believe_v not_o among_o the_o gentile_n he_o rather_o show_v the_o contrary_a that_o god_n be_v believe_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n because_o he_o be_v there_o call_v upon_o 3._o osiander_n take_v it_o that_o the_o apostle_n by_o certain_a degree_n come_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o necessity_n of_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o make_v a_o difference_n between_o those_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o true_o invocate_v the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o can_v be_v where_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o and_o those_o which_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o worshipper_n of_o god_n as_o the_o turk_n but_o yet_o receive_v not_o the_o ministry_n of_o the_o gospel_n 4._o gryneus_n follow_v beza_n make_v this_o the_o scope_n of_o the_o gradation_n that_o as_o invocation_n be_v a_o testimony_n of_o faith_n faith_n of_o vocation_n vocation_n of_o election_n and_o salvation_n so_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n of_o salvation_n and_o so_o they_o will_v have_v it_o a_o proof_n of_o the_o former_a proposition_n whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v 5._o pareus_n think_v the_o order_n to_o be_v this_o that_o as_o hitherto_o the_o apostle_n have_v set_v forth_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o faith_n and_o the_o difference_n between_o it_o and_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o law_n so_o now_o he_o show_v the_o mean_n how_o this_o justify_n faith_n be_v obtain_v which_o be_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n preach_v by_o those_o which_o be_v send_v thereunto_o 6._o as_o this_o be_v true_a that_o the_o ordinary_a mean_n to_o beget_v faith_n be_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n so_o the_o apostle_n hereby_o show_v how_o the_o gospel_n be_v to_o be_v preach_v unto_o the_o gentile_n as_o well_o as_o to_o the_o jew_n because_o god_n have_v appoint_v they_o to_o believe_v in_o his_o name_n because_o his_o name_n shall_v be_v call_v upon_o among_o the_o gentile_n which_o can_v not_o be_v without_o faith_n nor_o faith_n without_o preach_v nor_o preach_v without_o send_v and_o thus_o saint_n paul_n do_v together_o justify_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o his_o apostleship_n and_o send_v to_o preach_v among_o they_o to_o this_o purpose_n calvin_n martyr_n hyperius_n faius_n with_o other_o quest._n 20._o of_o these_o word_n v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foete_n etc._n etc._n whether_o it_o be_v right_o cite_v out_o of_o the_o prophet_n 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o leave_v the_o septuagint_n and_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n text_n yet_o with_o some_o omission_n and_o alteration_n the_o septuagint_n read_v thus_o adsum_fw-la tanquam_fw-la 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o montibus_fw-la i_o be_o present_a as_o pleasantness_n or_o beauty_n in_o the_o mountain_n etc._n etc._n for_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d hora_fw-la with_o a_o aspiration_n signify_v time_n opportunity_n and_o beauty_n and_o without_o a_o aspiration_n ara_fw-la carefulness_n the_o apostle_n here_o rather_o follow_v the_o hebrew_n original_a leave_v the_o vulgar_a translation_n of_o the_o septuagint_n 2._o but_o he_o omit_v some_o thing_n as_o these_o word_n upon_o the_o mountain_n because_o this_o do_v special_o concern_v the_o situation_n of_o jerusalem_n but_o the_o apostle_n apply_v this_o text_n to_o the_o solemn_a embassage_n of_o the_o apostle_n to_o the_o whole_a world_n and_o yet_o even_o that_o part_n also_o of_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v fulfil_v in_o the_o apostle_n who_o be_v first_o send_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o judea_n which_o be_v a_o country_n full_a of_o hill_n and_o so_o discurrebant_fw-la per_fw-la montes_fw-la they_o do_v go_v up_o and_o down_o upon_o the_o hill_n and_o whereas_o the_o prophet_n isai_n 52.7_o whence_o this_o place_n be_v take_v do_v speak_v in_o the_o singular_a number_n how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n of_o he_o that_o bring_v glad_a tiding_n the_o apostle_n do_v use_v the_o plural_a therein_o express_v the_o force_n of_o the_o hebraisme_n which_o by_o the_o singular_a understand_v the_o plural_a 3._o the_o prophet_n in_o that_o place_n speak_v of_o the_o deliverance_n of_o the_o people_n from_o the_o captivity_n of_o the_o assyrian_n but_o because_o all_o those_o particular_a and_o temporal_a deliverance_n be_v ground_v upon_o the_o spiritual_a deliverance_n by_o christ_n that_o place_n special_o intend_v the_o spiritual_a joy_n which_o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v in_o the_o message_n of_o their_o spiritual_a deliverance_n mar._n origen_n upon_o this_o place_n and_o cyrill_n upon_o isaiah_n likewise_o ambrose_n epistol_n 11._o do_v interpret_v that_o place_n and_o apply_v it_o unto_o christ_n who_o the_o prophet_n speak_v of_o in_o the_o next_o verse_n before_o behold_v it_o be_v i_o that_o do_v speak_v but_o see_v saint_n paul_n do_v direct_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o apostle_n no_o other_o sense_n be_v to_o be_v follow_v and_o so_o also_o tertullian_n lib._n 3._o cont_n martion_n expound_v it_o of_o the_o apostle_n 4._o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a 1._o not_o as_o origen_n in_o a_o allegorical_a sense_n quia_fw-la ambulabant_fw-la per_fw-la viam_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la because_o they_o do_v walk_v in_o the_o way_n of_o righteousness_n for_o this_o be_v not_o peculiar_a to_o the_o apostle_n but_o common_a to_o all_o the_o faithful_a 2._o nor_o as_o haymo_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v wash_v their_o foot_n for_o saint_n paul_n foot_n be_v not_o then_o wash_v 3._o wherefore_o here_o by_o a_o figure_n membrum_fw-la a_o part_n be_v put_v for_o the_o whole_a person_n vatab._n the_o message_n of_o the_o apostle_n be_v welcome_a and_o their_o foot_n be_v name_v because_o they_o travail_v preach_v the_o gospel_n par._n and_o thereby_o be_v also_o signify_v that_o the_o gospel_n shall_v not_o be_v propagate_v by_o force_n and_o strength_n sed_fw-la humili_fw-la praedicatione_n but_o by_o a_o lowly_a and_o humble_a kind_n of_o preach_v 4._o and_o their_o foot_n be_v say_v to_o be_v beautiful_a both_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o their_o teach_n which_o be_v allure_a and_o delight_v in_o respect_n of_o their_o sweet_a exhortation_n and_o holy_a life_n tolet_n and_o the_o powerful_a demonstration_n of_o the_o truth_n by_o miracle_n martyr_n but_o especial_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o message_n itself_o which_o be_v the_o preach_n of_o redemption_n by_o christ._n 5._o but_o whereas_o the_o word_n use_v by_o the_o prophet_n bashur_n signify_v simple_o to_o declare_v publish_v or_o bring_v tiding_n the_o greek_a word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d
or_o by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o apostle_n herein_o make_v no_o difference_n 4._o and_o as_o for_o that_o exact_a righteousness_n which_o the_o law_n require_v which_o indeed_o be_v that_o which_o be_v call_v iustitia_fw-la legis_fw-la the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n it_o be_v no_o otherwise_o fulfil_v in_o we_o then_o by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 8.4_o the_o faithful_a also_o receive_v grace_n by_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n to_o keep_v the_o law_n in_o some_o measure_n but_o they_o be_v say_v rather_o to_o walk_v according_a to_o the_o law_n and_o in_o saint_n johns_n phrase_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d according_a to_o the_o commandment_n then_o to_o fulfil_v or_o keep_v the_o law_n and_o commandment_n controv._n 10._o that_o baptism_n do_v not_o give_v or_o confer_v grace_n v_o 8._o this_o be_v the_o word_n of_o faith_n etc._n etc._n the_o ordinary_a gloss_n out_o of_o augustine_n do_v infer_v hence_o and_o out_o of_o that_o place_n joh._n 15.1_o you_o be_v clean_o through_o the_o word_n etc._n etc._n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o water_n which_o save_v in_o baptism_n but_o the_o word_n for_o he_o say_v not_o you_o be_v clean_o because_o of_o baptism_n but_o through_o the_o word_n detrahe_fw-la vorbum_fw-la etc._n etc._n take_v away_o the_o word_n and_o what_o be_v water_n but_o water_n accedat_fw-la verbum_fw-la ad_fw-la elementum_fw-la etc._n etc._n let_v the_o word_n come_v to_o the_o element_n and_o it_o become_v a_o sacrament_n unde_fw-la est_fw-la ista_fw-la tanta_fw-la virtius_fw-la aquae_fw-la etc._n etc._n where_o be_v this_o great_a virtue_n of_o the_o water_n that_o it_o touch_v the_o body_n and_o the_o heart_n be_v wash_v nisi_fw-la faciente_fw-la verbo_fw-la etc._n etc._n but_o because_o the_o word_n work_v not_o because_o it_o be_v rehearse_v but_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o judgement_n of_o augustine_n here_o cite_v in_o the_o glass_n be_v agreeable_a to_o saint_n paul_n doctrine_n ephes._n 5.26_o cleanse_v it_o by_o the_o wash_n of_o water_n through_o the_o word_n the_o water_n than_o wash_v not_o of_o itself_o but_o by_o the_o word_n then_o the_o element_n it_o self-confess_v not_o grace_n as_o the_o romanist_n hold_v see_v further_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 69._o controv._n 11._o against_o the_o dissemble_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o profession_n v_o 9_o if_o thou_o shall_v confess_v with_o thy_o mouth_n etc._n etc._n it_o be_v then_o necessary_a to_o confess_v the_o faith_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v believe_v in_o the_o heart_n contrary_a to_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o libertine_n which_o renew_v the_o old_a error_n of_o the_o priscillianist_n and_o carpocratian_a heretic_n which_o think_v it_o lawful_a to_o dissemble_v their_o faith_n before_o the_o magistrate_n so_o do_v the_o family_n of_o love_n the_o libertine_n of_o these_o day_n and_o such_o carnal_a gospeler_n which_o think_v it_o sure_o for_o they_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o popish_a mass_n and_o other_o superstitious_a rite_n keep_v their_o conscience_n to_o themselves_o they_o be_v the_o nicodemites_n of_o these_o day_n but_o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o all_o require_v this_o as_o necessary_a unto_o salvation_n to_o confess_v christ_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o who_o so_o be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o here_o he_o will_v be_v ashamed_a of_o he_o in_o his_o kingdom_n markâ—â—â—_n 38._o controv._n 12._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o in_o the_o understanding_n the_o romanist_n as_o namely_o bellarmine_n do_v affirm_v that_o faith_n only_o have_v the_o seat_n in_o the_o intellectual_a part_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustificat_fw-la c._n 6._o and_o so_o they_o hold_v faith_n to_o be_v a_o act_n only_o of_o the_o understanding_n rhemist_n annot_n 2._o cor._n 13._o sect_n 1._o but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a here_o the_o apostle_n say_v with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v etc._n etc._n now_o the_o heart_n be_v not_o the_o seat_n of_o understanding_n but_o of_o the_o affection_n and_o yet_o the_o heart_n be_v take_v according_a to_o the_o phrase_n of_o scripture_n not_o for_o that_o vital_a part_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o soul_n and_o all_o the_o faculty_n thereof_o wherefore_o though_o knowledge_n and_o understanding_n be_v requisite_a unto_o faith_n yet_o the_o principal_a part_n thereof_o be_v a_o assure_a confidence_n and_o belief_n which_o be_v in_o the_o heart_n and_o affection_n not_o in_o the_o brain_n only_o and_o understanding_n see_v further_o centur._n 4._o err_v 48._o controv._n 13._o the_o scripture_n the_o only_a sufficient_a rule_n of_o faith_n v_o 11._o for_o the_o scripture_n say_v etc._n etc._n s._n paul_n hither_o to_o have_v prove_v the_o whole_a doctrine_n of_o say_v by_o he_o deliver_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n and_o act._n 26.22_o he_o profess_v that_o he_o teach_v none_o other_o thing_n than_o moses_n and_o the_o prophet_n do_v we_o be_v then_o only_o in_o matter_n of_o faith_n to_o have_v recourse_n unto_o the_o scripture_n not_o unto_o unwritten_a tradition_n whether_o the_o papist_n will_v send_v we_o for_o they_o be_v uncertain_a mutable_a variable_a and_o therefore_o can_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o further_o whereas_o the_o apostle_n add_v the_o scripture_n say_v as_o before_o c._n 9.17_o hereby_o that_o cavil_n of_o the_o jesuit_n be_v remove_v which_o say_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v mute_a and_o dumb_a and_o can_v be_v a_o judge_n of_o controversy_n but_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n speak_v that_o be_v god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o it_o speak_v and_o proclaim_v the_o truth_n to_o every_o one_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o dumb_a but_o a_o speak_a judge_n and_o therefore_o be_v sufficient_a to_o determine_v all_o controversy_n of_o religion_n and_o matter_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synos_n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 14._o how_o the_o apostle_n say_v there_o be_v no_o difference_n between_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o grecian_a v_o 12._o object_n the_o apostle_n before_o give_v the_o priority_n unto_o the_o jew_n c._n 1.17_o to_o the_o jew_n first_o and_o also_o to_o the_o grecian_a how_o then_o do_v he_o say_v here_o there_o be_v no_o difference_n ans._n 1._o we_o must_v distinguish_v the_o time_n there_o be_v in_o the_o old_a testament_n a_o difference_n make_v because_o the_o lord_n then_o have_v make_v choice_n only_o of_o israel_n before_o all_o the_o people_n in_o the_o world_n but_o now_o under_o the_o kingdom_n of_o the_o messiah_n this_o difference_n be_v take_v away_o christ_n have_v break_v down_o the_o wall_n of_o partâ—ing_n and_o of_o both_o make_v all_o one_o so_o distingue_n tempora_fw-la &_o concilaibis_fw-la scripturas_fw-la distinguish_v the_o time_n and_o you_o shall_v reconcile_v the_o scripture_n pareus_n 2._o add_v hereunto_o that_o because_o even_o at_o the_o first_o preach_v of_o the_o gospel_n the_o jew_n have_v a_o preheminencie_n and_o the_o gospel_n be_v first_o offer_v unto_o they_o the_o distinction_n of_o time_n will_v not_o full_o satisfy_v the_o jew_n be_v not_o prefer_v quoad_fw-la bona_fw-la gratia_fw-la in_o respect_n of_o spiritual_a grace_n but_o quoad_fw-la praerogativam_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o respect_n of_o some_o prerogative_n they_o have_v which_o s._n paul_n show_v what_o they_o be_v rom._n 3.2_o and_o c._n 9.5.6_o gorrhan_n controv._n 15._o against_o the_o maintainer_n of_o universal_a grace_n object_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 12._o rich_a unto_o all_o he_o may_v seem_v to_o favour_v their_o opinion_n which_o hold_v that_o god_n have_v universal_o and_o indifferent_o decree_v to_o show_v mercy_n unto_o all_o and_o so_o in_o his_o own_o purpose_n he_o have_v not_o reject_v any_o answ._n we_o must_v understand_v the_o apostle_n here_o not_o to_o speak_v absolute_a absolute_o of_o all_o in_o general_a but_o with_o these_o two_o qualification_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n all_o both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n he_o be_v rich_a to_o all_o not_o in_o particular_a but_o of_o what_o nation_n or_o kindred_n whatsoever_o jew_n or_o gentile_a for_o that_o the_o apostle_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o prove_v that_o not_o to_o the_o jew_n only_o but_o to_o the_o gentile_n also_o the_o promise_n of_o mercy_n in_o christ_n do_v belong_v second_o the_o apostle_n name_v all_o limitate_v with_o a_o certain_a limitation_n unto_o all_o that_o call_v upon_o he_o that_o be_v all_o believer_n for_o they_o only_o call_v upon_o god_n that_o do_v believe_v in_o he_o controv._n 16._o that_o faith_n justify_v not_o by_o the_o act_n thereof_o but_o only_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ._n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 13._o whosoever_o call_v upon_o the_o name_n of_o the_o lord_n shall_v be_v saâ—â—â—â—_n etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n will_v hence_o infer_v that_o faith_n do_v not_o justify_v relative_a by_o way_n of_o relation_n unto_o christ_n by_o believe_v in_o he_o but_o
in_o seek_v ask_v invocate_a as_o here_o the_o apostle_n say_v lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustific_a c._n 17._o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v not_o neither_o can_v it_o be_v conclude_v out_o of_o his_o word_n that_o we_o be_v save_v by_o call_v upon_o god_n but_o invocation_n be_v a_o sure_a note_n and_o argument_n of_o salvation_n because_o it_o be_v a_o evidence_n of_o their_o faith_n whereby_o they_o be_v justify_v and_o save_v 2._o but_o faith_n justify_v only_o passive_o as_o it_o apprehend_v christ_n not_o active_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o work_n and_o merit_v thereof_o for_o we_o be_v justify_v by_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n rom._n 3.22_o but_o the_o act_n and_o work_v of_o faith_n be_v a_o part_n of_o man_n righteousness_n not_o of_o god_n therefore_o so_o faith_n justify_v not_o but_o as_o it_o apprehend_v the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n in_o christ_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 53._o controv._n 17._o that_o faith_n only_o justify_v not_o invocation_n bellarmine_n out_o of_o this_o place_n whosoever_o call_v etc._n etc._n will_v confirm_v a_o other_o of_o his_o error_n that_o faith_n pro_fw-la parte_fw-la sua_fw-la for_o it_o part_n justify_v if_o other_o thing_n be_v not_o want_n for_o salvation_n be_v here_o ascribe_v to_o invocation_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr iustif_a c._n 12._o contra._n 1._o the_o same_o answer_n may_v suffice_v for_o here_o salvation_n be_v not_o ascribe_v unto_o invocation_n neither_o do_v the_o apostle_n show_v how_o but_o who_o they_o be_v which_o shall_v be_v save_v namely_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o he_o which_o be_v a_o act_n and_o effect_n of_o faith_n for_o without_o faith_n there_o be_v no_o invocation_n the_o argument_n than_o follow_v not_o they_o which_o call_v upon_o god_n shall_v be_v save_v therefore_o for_o their_o call_n upon_o god_n they_o shall_v be_v save_v for_o this_o be_v like_a as_o if_o one_o shall_v reason_v out_o of_o these_o word_n of_o s._n paul_n act._n 27.31_o except_o these_o abide_v in_o the_o ship_n you_o can_v not_o be_v safe_a all_o that_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n be_v safe_a therefore_o because_o they_o do_v abide_v in_o the_o ship_n they_o be_v safe_a for_o the_o ship_n break_v and_o some_o be_v save_v by_o swim_v some_o upon_o board_n and_o other_o piece_n of_o the_o ship_n controv._n 18._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 14._o how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n this_o place_n be_v strong_o urge_v against_o the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n by_o our_o protestant_a writer_n as_o pareus_n faius_n and_o other_o for_o if_o we_o be_v to_o call_v upon_o none_o but_o in_o who_o we_o must_v believe_v and_o we_o be_v only_o to_o believe_v in_o god_n joh._n 14.1_o you_o believe_v in_o god_n believe_v also_o in_o i_o it_o follow_v that_o god_n only_o must_v be_v call_v upon_o the_o rhemist_n in_o their_o annotation_n here_o answer_v by_o a_o distinction_n of_o belief_n that_o none_o can_v invocate_v christ_n as_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n unless_o they_o believe_v he_o so_o to_o be_v but_o they_o may_v trust_v also_o in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o and_o so_o also_o may_v believe_v in_o they_o as_o their_o helper_n and_o this_o phrase_n they_o say_v to_o believe_v in_o man_n be_v find_v in_o scripture_n as_o exod._n 14.31_o they_o believe_v in_o god_n and_o in_o moses_n for_o so_o it_o be_v in_o the_o hebrew_n contra._n 1._o see_v the_o scripture_n curse_v he_o that_o trust_v or_o put_v any_o confidence_n in_o man_n jerem._n 17.5_o how_o can_v papist_n escape_v this_o curse_n that_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o profess_v their_o trust_n and_o confidence_n in_o man_n 2._o though_o that_o in_o the_o hebrew_n phrase_n the_o preposition_n beth_fw-mi which_o signify_v in_o be_v use_v yet_o it_o be_v no_o more_o then_o be_v express_v in_o the_o latin_a phrase_n in_o the_o dative_a case_n and_o so_o the_o latin_a translator_n well_o observe_v crediderunt_fw-la deo_fw-la &_o mosi_fw-la they_o believe_v god_n and_o moses_n the_o meaning_n be_v no_o more_o than_o this_o that_o they_o believe_v moses_n as_o a_o true_a prophet_n of_o god_n that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o he_o have_v foretell_v 3._o and_o see_v all_o our_o faith_n and_o confidence_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o the_o scripture_n man_n have_v no_o warrant_n to_o trust_v in_o saint_n that_o they_o can_v help_v they_o this_o be_v but_o a_o vain_a confidence_n 4._o neither_o be_v there_o diverse_a kind_n of_o a_o religious_a belief_n and_o confidence_n there_o be_v a_o civil_a kind_n of_o assurance_n which_o be_v the_o good_a persuasion_n that_o one_o may_v have_v of_o another_o but_o all_o our_o religious_a belief_n must_v be_v only_o settle_v upon_o god_n 5._o and_o so_o to_o conclude_v augustine_n say_v in_o psalm_n 64._o non_fw-la potest_fw-la esse_fw-la deo_fw-la grata_fw-la oratio_fw-la quam_fw-la ipse_fw-la non_fw-la dictavit_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o prayer_n can_v be_v acceptable_a to_o god_n which_o he_o that_o be_v christ_n have_v not_o indict_v but_o christ_n have_v not_o indict_v any_o prayer_n unto_o any_o but_o unto_o god_n only_o therefore_o that_o form_n of_o prayer_n be_v only_o acceptable_a to_o he_o see_v further_o hereof_o in_o d._n fulke_n answer_v to_o the_o rhemist_n upon_o this_o place_n controv._n 19_o that_o we_o must_v pray_v with_o confidence_n and_o assurance_n mr._n calvin_n also_o upon_o these_o word_n how_o shall_v they_o call_v on_o he_o in_o who_o they_o have_v not_o believe_v etc._n etc._n confute_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolmen_n qui_fw-la se_fw-la dubitanter_fw-la deo_fw-la offerunt_fw-la which_o doubtful_o offer_v their_o prayer_n to_o god_n and_o so_o bellarmine_n say_v that_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a for_o a_o man_n in_o his_o prayer_n to_o believe_v and_o be_v persuade_v that_o god_n will_v hear_v he_o lib._n 1._o de_fw-la â—onis_fw-la operib_n c._n 9_o contra._n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o require_v a_o assure_a belief_n in_o he_o that_o pray_v and_o our_o saviour_n say_v whatsoever_o you_o desire_v when_o you_o pray_v believe_v that_o you_o shall_v have_v it_o and_o it_o shall_v be_v do_v unto_o you_o mark_n 11.24_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 88_o controv._n 20._o against_o the_o vain_a pomp_n of_o the_o pope_n of_o rome_n in_o offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v v_o 15._o how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n etc._n etc._n this_o make_v nothing_o at_o all_o to_o countenance_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o roman_a antichrist_n who_o have_v offer_v his_o foot_n to_o be_v kiss_v of_o king_n and_o emperor_n 1._o the_o prophet_n first_o and_o the_o apostle_n follow_v he_o mean_v not_o any_o such_o particular_a gesture_n to_o be_v offer_v to_o the_o foot_n but_o by_o a_o figure_n be_v understand_v the_o reverence_n due_a to_o the_o person_n of_o those_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n and_o this_o rather_o confound_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n that_o ride_v in_o state_n on_o their_o trap_a horse_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n travail_v on_o foot_n preach_v as_o they_o go_v and_o therefore_o it_o be_v say_v how_o beautiful_a be_v the_o foot_n 2._o and_o this_o honour_n be_v only_o belong_v to_o they_o which_o preach_v the_o gospel_n but_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o cardinal_n be_v so_o far_o from_o preach_v the_o gospel_n that_o they_o by_o all_o mean_n suppress_v it_o and_o persecute_v with_o sword_n and_o fire_n the_o professor_n of_o it_o martyr_n see_v hereof_o more_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 29._o controv._n 21._o against_o humane_a tradition_n v_o 17._o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o hear_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n etc._n etc._n hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o nothing_o must_v be_v preach_v but_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o that_o say_v only_o be_v build_v thereupon_o all_o humane_a tradition_n must_v give_v place_n and_o whatsoever_o be_v urge_v beside_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o papist_n indeed_o be_v not_o ashamed_a to_o call_v their_o tradition_n verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o be_v not_o far_o from_o blasphemy_n to_o make_v their_o own_o invention_n and_o tradition_n equal_a with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v but_o only_o in_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v certain_a we_o know_v who_o be_v the_o author_n thereof_o it_o be_v consonant_a to_o itself_o and_o remain_v for_o ever_o but_o their_o tradition_n be_v of_o obscure_a and_o uncertain_a beginning_n fidei_fw-la they_o be_v contrary_a to_o themselves_o and_o be_v changeable_a basil_n have_v this_o notable_a testimony_n concern_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n call_v it_o the_o
taste_v of_o his_o mercy_n v_o 32._o and_o ascribe_v nothing_o to_o themselves_o 3._o the_o conclusion_n consist_v 1._o of_o a_o exclamation_n with_o a_o admiration_n of_o god_n wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n as_o unsearchable_a which_o be_v show_v 1._o by_o the_o secrecy_n thereof_o not_o to_o be_v find_v out_o by_o a_o creature_n v_o 34._o 2._o by_o the_o bounty_n of_o god_n not_o provoke_v by_o any_o man_n give_v first_o unto_o he_o 3._o because_o god_n be_v the_o beginning_n and_o end_n of_o all_o thing_n 2._o then_o follow_v the_o apostle_n vow_v and_o wish_v that_o all_o glory_n may_v be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n v_o 36._o 3._o the_o question_n and_o doubt_n discuss_v quest._n 1._o of_o the_o scope_n and_o intent_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o chapter_n 1._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n have_v in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o former_a chapter_n show_v out_o of_o isaiah_n how_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o obstinacy_n be_v reject_v and_o the_o gentile_n call_v now_o he_o show_v in_o this_o chapter_n for_o the_o comfort_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o all_o general_o be_v not_o cast_v off_o but_o only_o the_o unbelever_n origen_n and_o so_o lest_o that_o the_o jew_n may_v have_v despair_v and_o some_o may_v also_o have_v object_v as_o though_o hereby_o god_n promise_n to_o his_o people_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v of_o no_o effect_n he_o show_v this_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n not_o to_o be_v general_a par._n and_o this_o he_o do_v ne_fw-la insultarent_fw-la gentiles_n lest_o the_o gentile_n may_v have_v insult_v over_o the_o jew_n gloss_n ordin_fw-fr 2._o so_o then_o partly_o to_o minister_v consolation_n to_o the_o jew_n bucer_n partly_o to_o repress_v the_o insolency_n of_o the_o gentile_n the_o apostle_n show_v three_o thing_n concern_v the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o it_o be_v not_o universalis_fw-la universal_a to_o v_o 11._o nor_o inutilitis_n unprofitable_a to_o v_o 25._o nor_o irrecuperabilis_fw-la irrecoverable_a from_o v_o 25._o to_o the_o end_n lyran._n 3._o and_o touch_v the_o first_o that_o their_o fall_n be_v not_o general_a he_o show_v first_o that_o all_o be_v not_o reject_v as_o by_o his_o own_o example_n then_o that_o some_o be_v assume_v as_o seven_o thousand_o be_v in_o elias_n day_n and_o yet_o some_o reject_v v_o 8.9_o gorrhan_n quest._n 2._o why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n whereof_o he_o be_v v_o 1._o i_o also_o be_o a_o israelite_n of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o benjamin_n etc._n etc._n 1._o pet._n martyr_n think_v that_o saint_n paul_n will_v signify_v here_o that_o he_o be_v not_o obscure_o bear_v but_o of_o a_o noble_a tribe_n even_o of_o benjamin_n which_o come_v not_o of_o any_o of_o jacob_n handmaid_n but_o of_o rachel_n his_o principal_a wife_n and_o out_o of_o the_o which_o saul_n the_o first_o king_n of_o israel_n be_v choose_v 2._o tolet_n give_v a_o contrary_a reason_n that_o least_o saint_n paul_n calling_n may_v be_v ascribe_v to_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o tribe_n he_o show_v he_o be_v of_o benjamin_n which_o be_v ultima_fw-la &_o minima_fw-la the_o last_o and_o least_o of_o all_o the_o tribe_n 3._o the_o interlin_n gloss_n think_v it_o be_v add_v because_o mention_n be_v make_v next_o before_o of_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n lest_o he_o may_v be_v think_v to_o be_v of_o abraham_n by_o ishmael_n but_o this_o doubt_n be_v remove_v before_o in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v a_o israelite_n 4._o gorrhan_n give_v this_o conjecture_n alludit_fw-la genus_fw-la operi_fw-la sequeti_fw-la s._n paul_n kindred_n and_o tribe_n be_v mention_v as_o agreeable_a to_o the_o work_n that_o follow_v for_o as_o rachel_n die_v in_o the_o birth_n of_o benjamin_n so_o the_o synagogue_n in_o the_o birth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o josephs_n cup_n be_v find_v in_o benjamin_n sack_n mouth_v so_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mouth_n of_o paul_n and_o as_o jacob_n say_v of_o benjamin_n gen._n 49._o that_o he_o be_v a_o wolf_n devour_v the_o prey_n so_o saint_n paul_n spoil_v the_o jewish_a synagogue_n and_o bring_v many_o as_o a_o pray_v unto_o christ._n 5._o but_o these_o collection_n be_v to_o curious_a s._n paul_n only_o hereby_o show_v that_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o nation_n not_o a_o proselyte_n convert_v to_o the_o faith_n by_o rehearse_v three_o of_o their_o principal_a father_n israel_n abraham_n benjamin_n pareus_n that_o his_o kindred_n be_v so_o far_o off_o from_o be_v a_o hindrance_n to_o he_o that_o he_o be_v choose_v to_o be_v praeco_fw-la gratia_fw-la a_o preacher_n of_o grace_n bucer_n and_o therefore_o all_o the_o jew_n be_v not_o reject_v quest._n 3._o how_o god_n be_v say_v not_o to_o cast_v off_o that_o people_n who_o he_o know_v before_o v_o 2._o 1._o chrysostome_n take_v here_o god_n foreknowledge_n for_o his_o prescience_n by_o the_o which_o he_o do_v foresee_v the_o people_n who_o he_o have_v choose_v aptum_fw-la fore_fw-la fidem_fw-la recepturum_fw-la to_o be_v apt_a and_o ready_a to_o receive_v the_o faith_n but_o herein_o the_o greek_n err_v in_o attribute_v too_o much_o to_o man_n freewill_n and_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o reason_n deduce_v from_o they_o that_o god_n prescience_n be_v no_o cause_n why_o he_o elect_v the_o people_n of_o israel_n as_o 1._o deut._n 7.7_o the_o lord_n say_v he_o do_v not_o set_v his_o love_n upon_o they_o or_o choose_v they_o because_o they_o be_v more_o in_o number_n etc._n etc._n he_o do_v of_o his_o mere_a love_n choose_v they_o not_o for_o any_o respect_n unto_o any_o thing_n in_o they_o 2._o how_o can_v he_o foresee_v any_o goodness_n in_o they_o in_o who_o natural_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o evil_a 3._o and_o the_o lord_n here_o say_v v_o 4._o i_o have_v reserve_v seven_o thousand_o he_o ascribe_v it_o to_o their_o own_o will_n but_o to_o his_o own_o grace_n that_o they_o be_v so_o reserve_v 2._o some_o will_v have_v this_o understand_v comparative_o ipsum_fw-la praescivit_fw-la ante_fw-la gentes_fw-la god_n do_v foresee_v they_o to_o be_v his_o people_n before_o the_o gentile_n so_o oecumenius_n understandeth_v it_o of_o the_o priority_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o gentile_n but_o as_o beza_n well_o observe_v the_o apostle_n here_o speak_v not_o of_o vocation_n but_o of_o the_o decree_n of_o eternal_a predestination_n 3._o some_o interpret_v it_o thus_o which_o he_o know_v before_o that_o be_v have_v before_o enlarge_v with_o many_o excellent_a benefit_n but_o it_o be_v evident_a by_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o place_n that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o of_o election_n before_o all_o time_n not_o of_o the_o collation_n of_o benefit_n in_o time_n ex_fw-la tolet_n annot_n 1._o 4._o wherefore_o we_o must_v understand_v that_o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v four_o way_n 1._o either_o large_o for_o his_o foresight_n whereby_o he_o see_v and_o know_v all_o thing_n which_o be_v do_v in_o the_o world_n as_o peter_n say_v to_o our_o saviour_n joh._n 21.17_o lord_n thou_o know_v all_o thing_n and_o this_o general_a prescience_n in_o god_n belong_v to_o his_o understanding_n rather_o than_o will_n and_o be_v no_o cause_n of_o thing_n for_o all_o that_o god_n in_o this_o sense_n know_v he_o decree_v not_o 2._o god_n prescience_n be_v take_v more_o strict_o for_o his_o foreknowledge_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o he_o decree_v to_o be_v both_o of_o good_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o work_v and_o of_o evil_a which_o he_o purpose_v to_o permit_v and_o this_o prescience_n be_v practical_a the_o former_a be_v only_o speculative_a 3._o it_o be_v use_v yet_o in_o a_o more_o strict_a sense_n as_o when_o it_o signify_v the_o approbation_n and_o acceptance_n of_o god_n in_o his_o eternal_a love_n as_o rom._n 8.29_o who_o he_o know_v before_o he_o predestinate_a and_o so_o praenoscere_fw-la be_v probare_fw-la to_o foreknow_v be_v to_o approve_v as_o origen_n say_v and_o so_o god_n prescience_n differ_v from_o election_n as_o the_o cause_n from_o the_o effect_n as_o it_o signify_v election_n and_o predestination_n itself_o and_o so_o augustine_n take_v it_o here_o praescivit_fw-la id_fw-la est_fw-la praedestinavit_fw-la he_o foreknow_v that_o be_v predestinate_a so_o also_o haymo_n lyranus_fw-la and_o so_o the_o meaning_n be_v who_o he_o know_v before_o ab_fw-la aeterno_fw-la electum_fw-la amplexus_fw-la who_o he_o love_v and_o embrace_v be_v elect_v from_o the_o beginning_n beza_n and_o here_o the_o word_n praecognoscendi_fw-la of_o foreknow_v signify_v beneplacitum_fw-la the_o good_a pleasure_n of_o god_n whereby_o he_o choose_v they_o to_o be_v his_o child_n calvin_n for_o there_o be_v difference_n between_o these_o two_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foresee_v and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o foreknow_v this_o signify_v a_o foreknowledge_n with_o
the_o conversion_n of_o a_o few_o but_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o jew_n to_o a_o few_o 2._o wherefore_o these_o three_o word_n the_o apostle_n use_v as_o of_o equipollent_a and_o of_o one_o signification_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o fall_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o diminution_n v._n 12._o and_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d their_o rejection_n and_o cast_v off_o par._n 3._o and_o in_o that_o he_o say_v they_o be_v diminish_v he_o show_v that_o they_o be_v not_o utter_o perish_v the_o imminution_n of_o a_o thing_n be_v not_o rei_fw-la excisio_fw-la sed_fw-la decisio_fw-la be_v not_o the_o clean_o cut_v off_o but_o a_o impayr_v only_o par._n 4._o how_o much_o more_o their_o abundance_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d fullness_n 1._o by_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o only_o understand_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o multitude_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o shall_v be_v call_v but_o also_o excellency_n of_o the_o spiritual_a grace_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o general_a conversion_n towards_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v increase_v gryneus_n 2._o neither_o be_v we_o so_o to_o understand_v the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n as_o though_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a shall_v be_v call_v but_o as_o than_o most_o of_o they_o be_v averse_a from_o christ_n so_o in_o the_o end_n most_o shall_v be_v convert_v martyr_n as_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n v_o 22._o be_v understand_v the_o general_a and_o universal_a call_n of_o they_o not_o of_o every_o one_o in_o particular_a 3._o and_o this_o fullness_n be_v not_o to_o be_v understand_v so_o much_o with_o a_o relation_n on_o to_o the_o gentile_n as_o though_o their_o number_n shall_v be_v more_o full_a by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n for_o their_o fullness_n must_v be_v first_o come_v in_o before_o the_o jew_n be_v convert_v v_o 25._o as_o with_o reference_n to_o the_o whole_a number_n of_o christ_n church_n that_o although_o there_o be_v a_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n without_o they_o yet_o as_o origen_n say_v plenitudo_fw-la portionis_fw-la domini_fw-la nondum_fw-la dicitur_fw-la completa_fw-la the_o fullness_n of_o the_o lord_n portion_n can_v be_v say_v to_o be_v complete_a until_o the_o jew_n also_o be_v convert_v 4._o but_o it_o will_v be_v object_v how_o much_o more_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v profitable_a to_o the_o gentile_n if_o more_o gentile_n shall_v not_o be_v call_v by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n which_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o deny_v v_o 25._o for_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n must_v first_o enter_v pet._n martyr_n do_v understand_v it_o of_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o see_v the_o zeal_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v thereby_o be_v confirm_v so_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n their_o fullness_n be_v convert_v ditabit_fw-la gentes_fw-la doctrina_fw-la &_o exemplo_fw-la shall_v enrich_v the_o gentile_n by_o their_o doctrine_n and_o example_n osiander_n add_v the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v gloriosa_fw-la populi_fw-la judaici_n accessione_n by_o the_o glorious_a accession_n of_o the_o jewish_a people_n pareus_n go_v further_a the_o gentile_n also_o by_o the_o fullness_n of_o the_o jew_n shall_v be_v provoke_v to_o emulation_n some_o further_a accession_n shall_v be_v make_v even_o to_o the_o number_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n though_o in_o respect_n of_o their_o universal_a call_n the_o fullness_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v enter_v before_o 5._o so_o these_o benefit_n shall_v accrue_v unto_o the_o church_n of_o god_n by_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n 1._o the_o consociation_n and_o join_v together_o both_o of_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n the_o wall_n of_o partition_n be_v take_v away_o ephes._n 2.14_o 2._o the_o church_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v increase_v when_o the_o child_n of_o judah_n and_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n shall_v be_v gather_v together_o to_o the_o church_n hosh._n 1.11_o 3._o the_o faith_n of_o the_o gentile_n shall_v be_v great_o confirm_v 4._o god_n shall_v receive_v great_a glory_n when_o his_o goodness_n and_o the_o verity_n of_o his_o promise_n shall_v be_v make_v manifest_a in_o the_o salvation_n both_o of_o jew_n and_o gentile_n gryneus_n quest._n 17._o how_o it_o stand_v with_o god_n justice_n to_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n that_o the_o gentile_n may_v enter_v in_o object_n see_v the_o apostle_n say_v that_o through_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n salvation_n come_v to_o the_o gentile_n &_o their_o ruin_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o world_n god_n may_v seem_v to_o deal_v hardly_o in_o cast_v off_o his_o own_o people_n to_o receive_v stranger_n and_o beside_o it_o seem_v contrary_a to_o that_o rule_n evil_a must_v not_o be_v do_v that_o good_a may_v come_v thereof_o ans._n 1._o it_o be_v indeed_o a_o hard_a thing_n to_o cast_v off_o some_o to_o receive_v other_o if_o they_o be_v cast_v off_o without_o their_o own_o fault_n or_o if_o the_o lord_n be_v tie_v by_o any_o bond_n not_o to_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o if_o their_o cast_v off_o do_v not_o tend_v to_o their_o further_a good_a but_o it_o be_v otherwise_o here_o for_o the_o lord_n do_v not_o cast_v off_o the_o jew_n but_o for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o he_o be_v not_o bind_v to_o bestow_v or_o continue_v his_o grace_n he_o may_v confer_v it_o and_o withdraw_v it_o upon_o who_o and_o from_o who_o he_o please_v and_o beside_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v for_o their_o more_o plentiful_a call_n afterward_o 2._o neither_o be_v their_o reject_v simple_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o ex_fw-la accident_n accidental_o as_o we_o say_v it_o be_v proper_o the_o punishment_n of_o their_o infidelity_n and_o a_o demonstration_n of_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n but_o god_n that_o can_v turn_v evil_a unto_o good_a do_v use_v this_o as_o a_o occasion_n to_o induce_v the_o gentile_n to_o believe_v 18._o quest._n why_o the_o apostle_n make_v mention_n of_o his_o apostleship_n and_o how_o he_o be_v say_v to_o magnify_v his_o office_n v_o 13._o 1._o for_o the_o occasion_n of_o these_o word_n 1._o tolet_n think_v that_o the_o apostle_n give_v here_o occasion_n of_o his_o former_a speech_n that_o the_o diminish_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v the_o riches_n of_o the_o gentile_n which_o be_v by_o reason_n of_o his_o ministry_n who_o be_v appoint_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o gentile_n 2._o chrysostome_n say_v the_o apostle_n show_v two_o reason_n of_o his_o commendation_n of_o the_o gentile_n both_o because_o he_o be_v their_o apostle_n and_o to_o the_o end_n that_o by_o their_o praise_n the_o jew_n may_v be_v provoke_v 3._o hyperius_n make_v this_o a_o three_o reason_n of_o the_o call_n of_o the_o jew_n from_o the_o end_n of_o his_o office_n and_o ministry_n 4._o lyranus_fw-la will_v have_v the_o three_o part_n of_o the_o chapter_n here_o to_o begin_v that_o as_o he_o have_v show_v before_o that_o the_o fall_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v neither_o general_n unto_o v_o 11._o nor_o unprofitable_a v_o 11.12_o so_o now_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v not_o irrecoverable_a 5._o but_o the_o best_a coherence_n and_o connexion_n be_v this_o that_o whereas_o he_o touch_v two_o end_n of_o the_o rejection_n of_o the_o jew_n before_o the_o salvation_n of_o the_o gentile_n and_o the_o conversion_n in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o jew_n this_o latter_a he_o confirm_v by_o the_o use_n and_o end_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o he_o show_v that_o he_o in_o the_o execution_n of_o his_o office_n id_fw-la meditari_fw-la to_o meditate_v or_o propound_v to_o himself_o the_o same_o thing_n that_o god_n do_v that_o be_v in_o preach_v to_o the_o gentile_n he_o intend_v the_o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 2._o but_o whereas_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v in_o as_o much_o as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v quamdiu_fw-la as_o long_o as_o and_o so_o origen_n who_o give_v a_o double_a sense_n that_o it_o may_v either_o signify_v the_o time_n of_o this_o life_n as_o long_o as_o he_o be_v a_o apostle_n here_o insinuate_v that_o he_o shall_v afterward_o in_o the_o next_o life_n have_v the_o same_o dignity_n to_o be_v a_o apostle_n where_o in_o origen_n fall_v into_o his_o fantastical_a speculation_n of_o the_o next_o world_n as_o though_o their_o shall_v need_v any_o ministry_n of_o the_o word_n or_o apostleship_n there_o or_o this_o quamdiu_fw-la so_o long_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o he_o have_v say_v sine_fw-la fine_fw-la without_o end_n as_o long_o as_o i_o live_v but_o the_o word_n be_v not_o take_v here_o for_o quamdiu_fw-la how_o long_o but_o for_o quatenus_fw-la in_o as_o much_o as_o as_o matth._n 25.45_o in_o as_o much_o as_o you_o do_v it_o to_o one_o of_o the_o
unto_o every_o one_o thou_o shall_v not_o etc._n etc._n and_o therefore_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o only_o a_o general_a judge_n but_o in_o particular_a do_v confound_v all_o such_o impudent_a gainsayer_n 12._o controv._n against_o the_o popist_n uncertentie_n and_o doubtfulness_n of_o salvation_n v_o 20._o thou_o stand_v by_o faith_n be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_v etc._n etc._n stapleton_n antidote_n p._n 725._o and_o bellarmine_n likewise_o lib._n 3._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 12._o do_v infer_v upon_o this_o place_n that_o faith_n bring_v no_o firm_a persuasion_n or_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n because_o where_o fear_n be_v there_o be_v no_o certainty_n but_o doubtfulness_n but_o faith_n be_v join_v with_o fear_n as_o here_o the_o apostle_n show_v and_o where_o he_o say_v philip._n 2.12_o work_v out_o your_o salvation_n with_o fear_n and_o tremble_a ans._n to_o remove_v this_o sophistical_a cavil_n certain_a distinction_n must_v here_o be_v admit_v 1._o first_o of_o faith_n 2._o then_o of_o those_o which_o have_v faith_n 3._o and_o of_o fear_n 4._o of_o such_o as_o stand_v by_o faith_n 5._o of_o the_o diverse_a respect_n to_o be_v have_v in_o the_o faithful_a 1._o faith_n be_v take_v diverse_o as_o it_o sometime_o signify_v the_o external_a profession_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o hypocrite_n may_v have_v as_o simon_n magus_n act._n 8._o sometime_o it_o be_v take_v for_o the_o bare_a knowledge_n and_o apprehension_n of_o faith_n as_o it_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o article_n of_o the_o faith_n there_o be_v also_o faith_n of_o miracle_n and_o there_o be_v a_o true_a lively_a say_v which_o be_v a_o sure_a persuasion_n and_o firm_a apprehension_n of_o the_o promise_n of_o grace_n in_o christ._n 2._o augustine_n distinguish_v between_o fides_fw-la quae_fw-la creditur_fw-la the_o faith_n which_o be_v believe_v which_o be_v only_o a_o knowledge_n of_o the_o thing_n believe_v and_o fides_fw-la qua_fw-la creditur_fw-la faith_n whereby_o we_o believe_v the_o first_o faith_n bring_v no_o certainty_n but_o the_o second_o do_v 2._o there_o be_v some_o which_o only_o in_o external_a profession_n be_v count_v among_o the_o believer_n and_o have_v a_o temporary_a faith_n as_o many_o hypocrite_n and_o of_o such_o the_o apostle_n speak_v here_o be_v not_o high_a mind_v but_o fear_n for_o the_o true_a believer_n be_v so_o guide_v by_o god_n grace_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v carry_v away_o with_o pride_n that_o they_o need_v to_o fear_v final_o to_o fall_v away_o but_o stapleton_n here_o object_v that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v only_o of_o true_a believer_n such_o as_o stand_v by_o say_v but_o hypocrite_n do_v not_o stand_v by_o faith_n and_o again_o the_o apostle_n will_v not_o have_v say_v well_o but_o rather_o that_o he_o have_v evil_o speak_v if_o he_o mean_v such_o as_o have_v only_o a_o show_n of_o faith_n ans._n yes_o such_o as_o do_v communicate_v only_o in_o the_o external_a profession_n may_v be_v say_v to_o stand_v by_o such_o faith_n as_o they_o have_v not_o by_o a_o true_a faith_n and_o belief_n of_o the_o heart_n but_o by_o a_o outward_a confession_n of_o the_o faith_n with_o the_o mouth_n and_o the_o apostle_n may_v and_o do_v say_v well_o that_o such_o be_v indeed_o graft_v in_o into_o the_o outward_a society_n of_o the_o church_n in_o stead_n of_o the_o jew_n though_o they_o be_v not_o true_o by_o faith_n graft_v into_o christ._n 3._o there_o be_v also_o two_o kind_n of_o fear_n there_o be_v a_o servile_a and_o slavish_a fear_n which_o indeed_o be_v full_a of_o doubtfulness_n and_o perplexity_n and_o there_o be_v a_o filial_a fear_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o carefulness_n to_o please_v god_n and_o to_o take_v heed_n not_o to_o offend_v and_o this_o fear_n may_v be_v in_o the_o faithful_a but_o the_o other_o can_v not_o stand_v with_o faith_n 4._o and_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o here_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a for_o they_o be_v without_o fear_n of_o fall_v final_o but_o general_o of_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o believe_a gentile_n concern_v the_o which_o these_o three_o thing_n may_v be_v fear_v 1._o that_o all_o among_o they_o be_v not_o true_a believer_n but_o many_o hypocrite_n may_v be_v mingle_v among_o the_o rest_n 2._o though_o there_o be_v no_o fear_n of_o the_o universal_a church_n that_o it_o can_v ever_o decay_v yet_o particular_a church_n may_v fail_v as_o where_o the_o seven_o famous_a church_n of_o asia_n sometime_o be_v there_o be_v no_o visible_a church_n now_o to_o be_v see_v 3._o we_o may_v be_v afraid_a of_o our_o posterity_n lest_o they_o shall_v fall_v away_o from_o the_o faith_n of_o their_o father_n wherefore_o of_o the_o general_a body_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n it_o may_v be_v understand_v thou_o also_o shall_v be_v cut_v off_o v_o 22._o not_o of_o the_o faithful_a in_o particular_a who_o can_v not_o final_o fall_v away_o 5._o a_o faithful_a man_n must_v be_v consider_v as_o consist_v both_o of_o a_o spiritual_a and_o regenerate_a part_n and_o of_o a_o carnal_a then_o as_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o goodness_n of_o god_n apprehend_v by_o faith_n in_o our_o inward_a man_n we_o have_v assurance_n not_o to_o fall_v yet_o the_o flesh_n continual_o suggest_v doubtful_a thought_n and_o our_o carnal_a infirmity_n put_v we_o in_o fear_n which_o notwithstanding_o be_v subdue_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o faith_n like_v as_o when_o one_o be_v set_v in_o the_o top_n of_o a_o high_a tower_n and_o look_v downward_o he_o can_v not_o but_o fear_n but_o yet_o consider_v the_o place_n where_o he_o stand_v which_o keep_v he_o from_o fall_v he_o recover_v himself_o and_o overcom_v his_o fear_n so_o faith_n do_v prevail_v against_o carnal_a infirmity_n and_o make_v we_o in_o the_o end_n to_o be_v out_o of_o doubt_n of_o our_o salvation_n martyr_n and_o thus_o those_o sophistical_a cavil_n be_v sufficient_o answer_v now_o on_o the_o contrary_a side_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a of_o their_o perseverance_n and_o continuance_n to_o the_o end_n and_o so_o be_v without_o doubt_n and_o fear_n of_o salvation_n it_o be_v thus_o make_v manifest_a out_o of_o scripture_n 1._o the_o gift_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n v_o 31._o but_o faith_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n therefore_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o to_o whosoever_o he_o give_v faith_n faith_n then_o remain_v to_o the_o end_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o god_n repent_v he_o not_o in_o take_v away_o faith_n but_o man_n in_o cast_v away_o faith_n i_o answer_v that_o none_o cast_v away_o faith_n but_o those_o that_o be_v forsake_v of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n but_o the_o elect_n be_v never_o forsake_v total_o or_o final_o heb._n 13.5_o i_o will_v not_o fail_v thou_o nor_o forsake_v thou_o 2._o god_n love_n be_v immutable_a and_o unchangeable_a jerem._n 31.3_o with_o a_o everlasting_a love_n have_v i_o love_v thou_o joh._n 13.1_o who_o he_o love_v he_o love_v to_o the_o end_n but_o they_o which_o be_v thus_o belove_v of_o god_n can_v not_o fall_v they_o be_v sure_a to_o persevere_v 3._o that_o which_o god_n uphold_v be_v sure_o to_o stand_v but_o god_n uphold_v the_o faithful_a 1._o pet._n 1.5_o they_o be_v keep_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n through_o faith_n unto_o salvation_n psal._n 37.24_o though_o he_o fall_v he_o shall_v not_o be_v cast_v off_o for_o the_o lord_n put_v under_o his_o hand_n 4._o the_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v effectual_a he_o be_v always_o hear_v of_o his_o father_n but_o he_o pray_v that_o his_o servant_n may_v be_v keep_v from_o evil_a joh._n 17.15_o therefore_o they_o be_v sure_a to_o be_v keep_v from_o evil_a and_o to_o persevere_v to_o the_o end_n as_o s._n paul_n say_v confident_o 2._o tim._n 4.18_o the_o lord_n will_v deliver_v i_o from_o every_o evil_a work_n and_o will_v preserve_v i_o to_o his_o heavenly_a kingdom_n 5._o eph._n 1.14_o the_o apostle_n say_v you_o be_v seal_v with_o the_o spirit_n of_o promise_n which_o be_v the_o earnest_n of_o our_o inheritance_n until_o the_o redemption_n of_o the_o possession_n purchase_v etc._n etc._n if_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o earnest_n until_o we_o have_v possession_n of_o our_o inheritance_n then_o be_v the_o faithful_a sure_a to_o continue_v to_o the_o end_n 6._o he_o that_o fall_v from_o faith_n sin_v unto_o death_n but_o the_o faithful_a be_v bear_v of_o god_n and_o can_v not_o sin_n unto_o death_n because_o their_o seed_n remain_v in_o they_o 1._o joh._n 3.9_o they_o therefore_o can_v not_o fall_v final_o from_o the_o faith_n 7._o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v that_o the_o faithful_a shall_v not_o be_v tempt_v above_o that_o they_o be_v able_a but_o he_o will_v give_v a_o issue_n together_o with_o the_o temptation_n 1._o cor._n 10.13_o therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a that_o their_o faith_n shall_v
visible_a church_n be_v now_o extinguish_v but_o we_o must_v distinguish_v between_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a call_n they_o which_o have_v the_o first_o without_o the_o second_o may_v fall_v away_o but_o where_o the_o external_a and_o internal_a be_v join_v together_o as_o they_o shall_v concur_v in_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o jew_n there_o they_o be_v unchangeable_a 3._o if_o that_o be_v the_o apostle_n meaning_n that_o god_n repent_v not_o of_o his_o gift_n bestow_v upon_o any_o because_o if_o they_o refuse_v they_o they_o may_v redound_v to_o the_o benefit_n of_o other_o this_o have_v be_v very_o impertinent_a to_o the_o apostle_n purpose_n who_o hereby_o intend_v to_o prove_v the_o vocation_n of_o the_o jew_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v so_o promise_v and_o purpose_v whereof_o he_o use_v not_o to_o repent_v 4._o wherefore_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o tolet_n a_o more_o worthy_a man_n both_o for_o his_o judgement_n and_o dignity_n in_o the_o papal_a church_n who_o thus_o interprete_v these_o gift_n not_o to_o be_v repent_v of_o quia_fw-la quos_fw-la deus_fw-la his_fw-la semel_fw-la prosequi_fw-la decrevit_fw-la non_fw-la deserit_fw-la because_o who_o god_n once_o decree_v to_o bestow_v they_o upon_o be_v forsake_v not_o so_o likewise_o lyranus_fw-la expound_v this_o place_n the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n be_v without_o repentance_n that_o be_v sine_fw-la mutabilitate_fw-la etc._n etc._n without_o change_n or_o mutability_n for_o with_o god_n there_o be_v no_o change_v etc._n etc._n so_o also_o haymo_n penitential_a pro_fw-la mutatione_n accipitur_fw-la etc._n etc._n repentance_n be_v take_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o change_v as_o the_o lord_n say_v to_o samuel_n it_o repent_v i_o that_o i_o have_v make_v saul_n king_n etc._n etc._n igitur_fw-la sine_fw-la mutatione_n etc._n etc._n therefore_o without_o change_n be_v the_o gift_n and_o call_n of_o god_n in_o those_o thing_n whereof_o we_o read_v before_o who_o he_o have_v predestinate_a he_o have_v call_v etc._n etc._n not_o in_o they_o of_o who_o it_o be_v say_v many_o be_v call_v few_o be_v choose_v etc._n etc._n 18._o controv._n against_o election_n upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o work_n and_o against_o merit_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 35._o who_o have_v give_v unto_o he_o first_o calvin_n urge_v this_o place_n against_o merit_n for_o if_o god_n shall_v give_v salvation_n unto_o man_n for_o his_o good_a work_n homo_fw-la prio_fw-la daret_fw-la bona_fw-la opera_fw-la deo_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o will_v follow_v that_o man_n shall_v first_o give_v good_a work_n unto_o god_n likewise_o beza_n prove_v by_o this_o place_n that_o election_n be_v not_o upon_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n or_o work_v for_o than_o we_o shall_v give_v unto_o god_n first_o pet._n martyr_n also_o do_v apply_v this_o place_n both_o against_o merit_n and_o election_n by_o work_n but_o pererius_n disput_n 4._o numer_n 15._o upon_o this_o chapter_n charge_v calvin_n and_o beza_n either_o with_o ignorance_n or_o malice_n for_o this_o collection_n and_o to_o make_v his_o matter_n good_a he_o bring_v in_o this_o distinction_n that_o there_o be_v duplex_fw-la salus_fw-la hominis_fw-la a_o twofold_a salvation_n of_o man_n one_o be_v begin_v in_o this_o life_n the_o other_o be_v perfect_v in_o the_o next_o the_o first_o be_v confer_v only_o by_o the_o frank_a mercy_n and_o goodness_n of_o god_n the_o other_o be_v give_v upon_o respect_n of_o merit_n and_o yet_o though_o life_n everlasting_a be_v merit_v man_n can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o give_v unto_o man_n first_o quia_fw-la prio_fw-la deus_fw-la gratiam_fw-la dedit_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o god_n give_v unto_o he_o grace_n first_o whereby_o he_o may_v merit_v likewise_o he_o distinguish_v of_o election_n there_o be_v one_o election_n ad_fw-la primam_fw-la gratiam_fw-la to_o the_o first_o grace_n and_o that_o be_v without_o respect_n unto_o work_n there_o be_v a_o other_o election_n unto_o eternal_a life_n and_o thereof_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la praevisio_fw-la honorum_fw-la operum_fw-la the_o cause_n be_v the_o foresight_n of_o good_a work_n contra._n 1._o if_o good_a work_n be_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n and_o god_n must_v first_o give_v grace_n to_o do_v good_a work_n then_o can_v they_o not_o merit_v for_o he_o that_o merit_v must_v do_v it_o ex_fw-la proprio_fw-la of_o his_o own_o if_o it_o be_v not_o his_o own_o than_o he_o can_v not_o challenge_v any_o merit_n as_o the_o apostle_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4.7_o what_o have_v thou_o which_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v if_o thou_o have_v receive_v it_o why_o reioyc_a thou_o as_o though_o thou_o have_v not_o receive_v it_o etc._n etc._n 2._o though_o god_n give_v grace_n at_o the_o first_o yet_o if_o man_n after_o do_v bring_v merit_n and_o then_o eternal_a life_n follow_v he_o do_v give_v unto_o god_n first_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o final_a reward_n though_o not_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o precedent_a grace_n 3._o the_o apostle_n acknowledge_v but_o one_o kind_n of_o predestination_n whereupon_o vocation_n follow_v and_o then_o justification_n and_o last_o of_o all_o glorification_n rom._n 8.30_o whence_o this_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v that_o predestination_n which_o be_v unto_o salvation_n be_v also_o unto_o glorification_n but_o predestination_n unto_o vocation_n which_o be_v unto_o the_o first_o grace_n be_v by_o our_o adversary_n own_o confession_n without_o respect_n of_o work_n therefore_o so_o be_v the_o predestination_n unto_o glorification_n 19_o controv._n against_o universal_a grace_n whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v v_o 32._o god_n have_v shut_v up_o all_o in_o unbelief_n that_o he_o may_v have_v mercy_n on_o all_o etc._n etc._n the_o patron_n of_o universal_a grace_n do_v thus_o reason_v against_o particular_a election_n only_o of_o some_o they_o who_o god_n have_v mercy_n on_o be_v elect_v not_o damn_v but_o god_n have_v mercy_n upon_o all_o therefore_o all_o be_v elect_v and_o none_o decree_v to_o be_v damn_v ans._n 1._o that_o all_o be_v not_o elect_v but_o only_o a_o certain_a number_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v reject_v it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n rom._n 9.18_o he_o have_v mercy_n on_o who_o he_o will_v and_o who_o he_o will_v he_o harden_v therefore_o he_o have_v not_o mercy_n on_o all_o and_o rom._n 11.7_o election_n have_v obtain_v it_o and_o the_o rest_n have_v be_v harden_v and_o again_o many_o be_v call_v few_o choose_v all_o than_o be_v not_o choose_v for_o if_o god_n have_v elect_v all_o to_o salvation_n and_o yet_o all_o not_o save_v it_o will_v argue_v either_o a_o change_n in_o god_n will_n or_o a_o want_n of_o power_n in_o god_n that_o he_o can_v not_o bring_v his_o purpose_n to_o effect_v and_o that_o the_o goodness_n of_o his_o will_n shall_v be_v overcome_v by_o the_o malice_n of_o man_n will_n but_o none_o can_v resist_v the_o will_n of_o god_n rom._n 9.19_o 2._o concern_v the_o argument_n first_o the_o proposition_n be_v not_o true_a for_o there_o be_v certain_a common_a mercy_n which_o god_n may_v show_v even_o towards_o those_o that_o be_v exclude_v from_o salvation_n it_o be_v true_a only_a of_o those_o special_a mercy_n which_o belong_v unto_o salvation_n but_o those_o be_v not_o extend_v unto_o all_o 3._o neither_o be_v the_o assumption_n true_a in_o their_o sense_n god_n do_v not_o show_v mercy_n indifferent_o upon_o all_o in_o call_v they_o to_o salvation_n but_o this_o particle_n all_o must_v be_v understand_v here_o distributive_a by_o way_n of_o distribution_n by_o all_o the_o apostle_n mean_v both_o jew_n and_o gentile_n all_o kind_n and_o sort_n of_o man_n 6._o moral_a observation_n 1._o observ._n minister_n must_v not_o leave_v their_o call_n v_o 4._o what_o say_v the_o answer_n of_o god_n p._n martyr_n here_o note_v how_o the_o great_a prophet_n elias_n herein_o show_v his_o infirmity_n that_o be_v weary_v with_o the_o incredulity_n and_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n he_o desire_v to_o die_v and_o so_o will_v shake_v off_o his_o call_n which_o infirmity_n the_o lord_n here_o correct_v in_o the_o prophet_n whereby_o minister_n be_v teach_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v dismay_v and_o discourage_v to_o leave_v their_o place_n notwithstanding_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o the_o people_n as_o long_o as_o there_o be_v any_o which_o will_v hear_v they_o theodoret_n lib._n 2._o c._n 31._o make_v mention_n of_o one_o molitius_n who_o do_v leave_v a_o certain_a church_n in_o armenia_n be_v offend_v with_o the_o forwardness_n and_o disobedience_n of_o the_o people_n who_o afterward_o be_v choose_v bishop_n of_o antioch_n and_o for_o defend_v the_o orthodoxal_a faith_n against_o the_o arrian_n be_v banish_v which_o may_v be_v think_v to_o have_v happen_v unto_o he_o as_o a_o chastisement_n from_o god_n because_o he_o forsake_v his_o former_a charge_n martyr_n 2._o observ._n that_o we_o must_v whole_o be_v addict_v to_o the_o service_n of_o god_n v_o
rome_n be_v a_o long_a time_n together_o nominate_v and_o his_o election_n confirm_v by_o the_o emperor_n as_o constantinus_n say_v to_o liberius_n nos_n quod_fw-la christianus_n esses_fw-la te_fw-la dignum_fw-la iudicanimus_fw-la episcopatu_fw-la vrbis_fw-la nostrae_fw-la we_o because_o thou_o be_v a_o christian_n have_v judge_v thou_o worthy_a to_o be_v bishop_n of_o our_o city_n theodor._n lib._n 2._o c._n 16._o 4._o david_n call_v together_o the_o priest_n to_o bring_v home_o the_o ark_n 1._o chr._n 13.7_o so_o do_v ezekiah_n call_v a_o assembly_n of_o the_o priest_n 2._o chr._n 29._o and_o josias_n 2._o king_n 23._o the_o first_o nicene_n council_n be_v summon_v by_o constantine_n the_o great_a the_o 1._o constantinopol_n by_o theodosius_n the_o elder_a the_o 1._o ephesine_n by_o theodosius_n the_o young_a the_o chalcedon_n council_n by_o martianus_n justinian_n decree_v archiepiscopum_fw-la singulis_fw-la annis_fw-la synodos_fw-la celebrare_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o the_o archbishop_n shall_v every_o year_n celebrate_v synod_n and_o assemble_v the_o bishop_n together_o novel_a 123._o c._n 10._o and_o novel_a 137._o c._n 7._o he_o command_v the_o precedent_n of_o the_o province_n to_o see_v that_o the_o metropolitan_o do_v assemble_v synod_n if_o then_o prince_n have_v make_v law_n for_o the_o maintenance_n of_o true_a religion_n and_o against_o heresy_n and_o have_v take_v upon_o they_o to_o give_v order_n and_o direction_n for_o ecclesiastical_a office_n have_v depose_v such_o as_o be_v unmeete_a and_o unworthy_a and_o call_v counsel_n and_o synod_n concern_v ecclesiastical_a matter_n then_o can_v there_o not_o be_v deny_v unto_o they_o a_o kind_n of_o ecclesiastical_a power_n but_o stapleton_n thus_o object_v against_o those_o forename_a precedent_n of_o the_o emperor_n and_o king_n authority_n in_o ecclesiastical_a matter_n 1._o object_n these_o instance_n do_v only_o show_v that_o de_fw-fr facto_fw-la in_o fact_n and_o in_o deed_n prince_n meddle_v with_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n not_o that_o de_fw-la jure_fw-la of_o right_a they_o ought_v to_o have_v so_o do_v ans._n if_o only_o such_o precedent_n be_v bring_v out_o of_o ecclesiastical_a story_n and_o not_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n he_o shall_v seem_v to_o say_v somewhat_o but_o see_v the_o scripture_n set_v forth_o example_n of_o godly_a king_n who_o be_v commend_v in_o god_n book_n deal_v in_o ecclesiastical_a affair_n there_o be_v no_o question_n to_o be_v make_v of_o their_o right_n in_o so_o do_v 2._o object_n these_o prince_n by_o such_o act_n do_v only_o provide_v for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n ex_fw-la zelo_fw-la of_o their_o zeal_n and_o piety_n not_o imperio_fw-la by_o their_o imperial_a power_n and_o authority_n ans._n that_o can_v not_o be_v say_v to_o be_v do_v of_o a_o pious_a zeal_n which_o any_o usurp_v upon_o they_o without_o a_o authority_n and_o calling_n if_o these_o prince_n do_v these_o thing_n of_o zeal_n than_o also_o by_o a_o lawful_a call_n and_o power_n for_o otherwise_o it_o have_v not_o be_v please_v unto_o god_n they_o intrude_a and_o usurp_v upon_o a_o other_o place_n and_o office_n 3._o object_n they_o do_v not_o make_v new_a ecclesiastical_a law_n but_o only_o confirm_v and_o ratify_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v decree_v in_o former_a canon_n ans._n 1._o true_a it_o be_v that_o new_a article_n concern_v faith_n neither_o emperor_n nor_o bishop_n have_v authority_n to_o bring_v in_o but_o such_o as_o be_v prescribe_v by_o the_o word_n 2._o but_o yet_o new_a law_n concern_v faith_n require_v obedience_n under_o certain_a penalty_n have_v be_v make_v by_o emperor_n not_o provide_v for_o afore_o by_o canon_n and_o concern_v order_n to_o be_v observe_v in_o synod_n and_o in_o the_o government_n ecclesiastical_a diverse_a thing_n have_v be_v enact_v by_o the_o imperial_a power_n never_o mention_v before_o in_o the_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n 3._o and_o what_o if_o the_o imperial_a constitution_n enjoin_v the_o same_o thing_n concern_v faith_n and_o doctrine_n decree_v before_o by_o the_o canon_n this_o prove_v not_o that_o they_o execute_v only_o what_o the_o other_o prescribe_v but_o both_o the_o power_n the_o ecclesiastical_a by_o canon_n the_o imperial_a by_o law_n enforce_v the_o same_o rule_n of_o faith_n which_o the_o word_n of_o god_n prescribe_v more_o who_o please_v to_o see_v of_o this_o controversy_n i_o send_v he_o to_o learned_a pareus_n treatise_n dub_v 5._o and_o to_o synops._n papism_n cent._n 1._o err_v 98._o and_o err_v 100_o 5._o controv._n whether_o ecclesiastical_a person_n as_o bishop_n and_o other_o may_v have_v the_o temporal_a sword_n commit_v unto_o they_o the_o romanist_n be_v herein_o very_o confident_a who_o maintain_v that_o the_o pope_n be_v both_o a_o temporal_a and_o a_o spiritual_a prince_n and_o so_o be_v some_o other_o of_o their_o chief_a prelate_n in_o germany_n which_o they_o think_v not_o only_o to_o be_v lawful_a but_o very_o expedient_a and_o in_o these_o time_n necessary_a for_o the_o more_o peaceable_a government_n of_o the_o church_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o say_v that_o city_n and_o province_n be_v the_o better_o govern_v when_o the_o chief_a authority_n be_v commit_v to_o ecclesiastical_a person_n and_o in_o these_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o man_n which_o will_v not_o be_v win_v by_o the_o sword_n shall_v be_v compel_v by_o the_o sword_n contra._n but_o the_o contrary_n be_v evident_a that_o no_o place_n be_v worse_o govern_v but_o where_o the_o prelate_n be_v also_o a_o temporal_a prince_n and_o the_o reason_n be_v because_o they_o commit_v all_o unto_o officer_n not_o be_v able_a nor_o fit_v themselves_o to_o manage_v the_o affair_n of_o the_o state_n and_o by_o this_o mean_v much_o corruption_n grow_v and_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o obstinate_a that_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o word_n shall_v be_v bridle_v by_o authority_n so_o god_n have_v appoint_v to_o that_o end_n magistrate_n to_o who_o the_o sword_n be_v commit_v and_o not_o to_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v also_o see_v by_o daily_a experience_n that_o no_o where_o more_o disorder_n be_v commit_v then_o where_o bishop_n have_v the_o guide_n of_o the_o civil_a state_n which_o show_v that_o god_n give_v no_o blessing_n unto_o such_o preposterous_a proceed_n against_o his_o ordinance_n and_o that_o ecclesiastical_a person_n ought_v not_o to_o meddle_v with_o the_o sword_n though_o from_o exercise_v of_o other_o part_n of_o civil_a justice_n which_o be_v compatible_a with_o their_o call_n all_z and_o altogether_o be_v not_o to_o be_v exclude_v appear_v by_o our_o bless_a saviour_n lesson_n unto_o his_o apostle_n vos_fw-la autem_fw-la non_fw-la sic_fw-la etc._n etc._n it_o shall_v not_o be_v so_o with_o you_o as_o with_o the_o prince_n and_o lord_n among_o the_o gentile_n matth._n 20.25_o and_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n v_o 5._o say_v that_o he_o bear_v not_o the_o sword_n in_o vain_a that_o be_v the_o temporal_a power_n here_o it_o will_v be_v answer_v that_o christ_n example_n and_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o to_o be_v imitate_v in_o all_o thing_n for_o then_o neither_o shall_v there_o be_v any_o magistrate_n among_o christian_n because_o he_o take_v not_o that_o office_n upon_o he_o neither_o shall_v it_o be_v lawful_a to_o have_v silver_n and_o gold_n because_o peter_n say_v act._n 3._o gold_n and_o silver_n have_v i_o none_o ans._n 1._o our_o saviour_n christ_n forbid_v not_o all_o to_o take_v lordly_a authority_n upon_o they_o but_o only_o his_o apostle_n he_o forbid_v not_o all_o to_o be_v civil_a magistrate_n but_o such_o as_o have_v the_o preach_n of_o the_o word_n commit_v unto_o they_o 2._o neither_o do_v we_o urge_v the_o apostle_n example_n only_o but_o their_o precept_n that_o of_o saint_n peter_n not_o have_v gold_n or_o silver_n be_v a_o matter_n of_o fact_n not_o a_o precept_n but_o that_o be_v a_o precept_n which_o saint_n peter_n give_v unto_o pastor_n not_o to_o be_v lord_n over_o god_n heritage_n 1._o pet._n 5._o 3._o thus_o be_v it_o in_o origens_n time_n who_o write_v thus_o homil_n 13._o upon_o this_o chapter_n omne_fw-la crimina_fw-la quae_fw-la vindicari_fw-la vult_fw-la deus_fw-la non_fw-la per_fw-la antistites_fw-la &_o principes_fw-la ecclesiarum_fw-la sed_fw-la per_fw-la mundi_fw-la iudices_fw-la voluit_fw-la vindicari_fw-la all_o the_o fault_n which_o god_n will_v have_v punish_v he_o will_v have_v so_o punish_v not_o by_o the_o ruler_n and_o chief_a governor_n of_o the_o church_n but_o by_o the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n etc._n etc._n now_o though_o the_o use_n of_o the_o sword_n matter_n which_o proper_o be_v see_v in_o the_o power_n of_o life_n and_o death_n be_v deny_v unto_o minister_n yet_o the_o tractation_n of_o all_o civil_a cause_n be_v not_o forbid_v as_o in_o the_o compound_v of_o controversy_n end_v of_o strife_n among_o neighbour_n and_o if_o unto_o some_o discreet_a man_n be_v commit_v a_o command_a power_n
by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n this_o be_v so_o right_a faith_n but_o if_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o that_o the_o matter_n propose_v to_o be_v believe_v be_v not_o sufficient_o explain_v so_o that_o for_o want_v of_o knowledge_n and_o judgement_n rather_o than_o of_o a_o obstinate_a mind_n it_o be_v not_o believe_v such_o a_o faith_n though_o yet_o weak_a yet_o may_v it_o be_v a_o true_a faith_n where_o there_o be_v a_o willingness_n and_o readiness_n upon_o better_a instruction_n to_o be_v otherwise_o persuade_v mart._n or_o here_o by_o faith_n we_o may_v understand_v the_o persuasion_n of_o the_o use_n of_o thing_n indifferent_a by_o a_o synecdoche_n the_o whole_a be_v take_v for_o a_o part_n as_o piscator_fw-la observe_v and_o so_o such_o weakness_n shall_v be_v no_o impediment_n at_o all_o to_o justify_v faith_n receive_v he_o 1._o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v to_o receive_v affectu_fw-la charitatis_fw-la with_o a_o charitable_a affection_n as_o haymo_n and_o it_o differ_v from_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d use_v act._n 20.35_o which_o be_v proper_o to_o support_v to_o hold_v or_o life_n up_o one_o that_o be_v fall_v beza_n 2._o so_o this_o word_n signify_v three_o thing_n that_o they_o shall_v take_v such_o a_o one_o unto_o they_o not_o cast_v they_o off_o or_o separate_v themselves_o then_o they_o must_v patient_fw-la tolerare_fw-la patient_o bear_v with_o he_o and_o by_o further_a instruction_n seek_v to_o restore_v he_o as_o s._n paul_n advise_v gal._n 6.1_o 2._o quest._n what_o be_v mean_v by_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n 1._o the_o vulgar_a latin_a read_v as_o the_o rhemist_n also_o translate_v not_o in_o disputation_n of_o cogitation_n but_o the_o word_n be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d which_o signify_v not_o cogitation_n but_o disputation_n erasmus_n read_v ad_fw-la diiudicationes_fw-la etc._n etc._n for_o the_o judge_a of_o the_o thought_n so_o augustine_n in_o the_o exposition_n of_o this_o epistle_n give_v this_o sense_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o take_v upon_o they_o to_o judge_v the_o thought_n of_o the_o weak_a so_o also_o lyranus_fw-la gloss_n interlin_fw-mi gorrh._n for_o god_n only_o judge_v the_o thought_n tolet_n also_o by_o the_o thought_n understandeth_v their_o secret_a opinion_n which_o they_o hold_v touch_v thing_n indifferent_a which_o he_o will_v not_o have_v controvert_v but_o the_o word_n as_o be_v say_v before_o signify_v disputation_n not_o thought_n and_o beza_n well_o translate_v certaminae_fw-la disputationum_fw-la for_o controversy_n of_o disputation_n whereby_o the_o weak_a may_v be_v entangle_v more_o rather_o then_o edify_v 2._o he_o forbid_v not_o all_o question_n which_o may_v be_v move_v about_o matter_n of_o faith_n for_o there_o be_v profitable_a question_n which_o tend_v to_o the_o discuss_n of_o doubt_n and_o make_v for_o edify_v but_o all_o vain_a jangling_n and_o brabble_n which_o breed_v contention_n rather_o than_o serve_v for_o instruction_n must_v be_v avoid_v such_o as_o these_o be_v about_o the_o eat_n of_o meat_n observe_v of_o day_n such_o the_o apostle_n call_v foolish_a and_o unlearned_a question_n 2._o tim._n 2.23_o this_o place_n than_o do_v nothing_o at_o all_o favour_n the_o opinion_n of_o the_o mahumetanes_n which_o can_v endure_v no_o disputation_n at_o all_o tertullian_n have_v a_o good_a say_n suspecta_fw-la est_fw-la doctrina_fw-la quae_fw-la vult_fw-la occult_a that_o doctrine_n be_v to_o be_v suspect_v which_o will_v be_v hide_v and_o our_o bl._n saviour_n dispute_v with_o the_o pharisy_n so_o do_v s._n paul_n apollo_n and_o aquila_n with_o the_o jew_n act._n 28._o quest._n 3._o why_o he_o be_v call_v weak_a that_o eat_v herb_n 1._o origen_n upon_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o law_n prescribe_v nothing_o concern_v the_o eat_n of_o herb_n only_o and_o lest_o the_o apostle_n shall_v seem_v to_o be_v gulae_fw-la &_o gurgitis_fw-la magister_fw-la a_o teacher_n of_o gluttony_n persuade_v his_o disciple_n to_o eat_v he_o will_v have_v the_o apostle_n here_o to_o speak_v de_fw-fr cibo_fw-la verbi_fw-la dei_fw-la of_o the_o food_n or_o meat_n of_o god_n word_n they_o which_o be_v perfect_a be_v able_a to_o eat_v of_o all_o that_o be_v to_o search_v the_o mystery_n of_o scripture_n but_o the_o weak_a eat_v only_o of_o herb_n that_o be_v be_v capable_a only_o of_o easy_a doctrine_n but_o though_o elsewhere_o s._n paul_n compare_v the_o high_a doctrine_n to_o strong_a meat_n and_o the_o first_o principle_n and_o rudiment_n to_o milk_n 1._o cor._n 3._o yet_o here_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o difference_n of_o meat_n as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o other_o instance_n v_o 6._o of_o the_o observe_n of_o day_n and_o s._n paul_n here_o exhot_v not_o to_o eat_v but_o only_o show_v what_o some_o do_v and_o by_o eat_v of_o all_o be_v not_o understand_v greedy_a or_o unsatiable_a eat_n but_o of_o all_o kind_n of_o meat_n though_o the_o law_n speak_v nothing_o of_o eat_v of_o herb_n yet_o some_o other_o reason_n may_v be_v give_v why_o these_o do_v eat_v herb_n as_o shall_v be_v present_o declare_v 2._o some_o do_v read_v here_o in_o the_o imperative_fw-it mood_n he_o that_o be_v weak_a let_v he_o eat_v herb_n as_o the_o vulgar_a latin_a which_o some_o follow_v and_o so_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o may_v seem_v to_o be_v speak_v of_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a in_o body_n that_o they_o which_o be_v not_o able_a to_o eat_v flesh_n shall_v feed_v of_o herb_n and_o light_a meat_n but_o in_o the_o original_a the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o indicative_a eat_v and_o so_o it_o best_a answer_v unto_o the_o other_o part_n one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eat_v of_o all_o thing_n and_o beza_n to_o take_v away_o this_o scruple_n supply_v out_o of_o the_o former_a verse_n the_o word_n faith_n the_o weak_a in_o faith_n 3._o some_o apply_v this_o unto_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n who_o propter_fw-la casum_fw-la libidinis_fw-la etc._n etc._n because_o of_o their_o inclination_n to_o lust_n do_v eat_v herb_n and_o other_o dry_a meat_n which_o do_v not_o so_o much_o pamper_v the_o flesh_n gorrhan_n follow_v the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o take_v this_o sense_n from_o hierome_n and_o haymo_n also_o make_v mention_n of_o it_o but_o the_o supply_n of_o the_o word_n in_o the_o faith_n out_o of_o the_o first_o verse_n do_v take_v away_o this_o scruple_n likewise_o that_o the_o apostle_n speak_v not_o of_o the_o weak_a in_o manner_n but_o in_o faith_n and_o judgement_n 4._o neither_o yet_o because_o the_o apostle_n say_v before_o one_o believe_v etc._n etc._n by_o the_o weak_a be_v we_o to_o understand_v one_o that_o believe_v not_o for_o every_o error_n of_o the_o say_v tend_v not_o to_o heresy_n or_o infidelity_n it_o be_v one_o thing_n to_o err_v a_o other_o to_o be_v a_o heretic_n two_o thing_n must_v concur_v to_o make_v a_o heretic_n he_o must_v pertinaciter_fw-la errare_fw-la err_v not_o of_o ignorance_n and_o infirmity_n but_o of_o obstinacy_n and_o wilfulness_n and_o in_o fundamentis_fw-la fidet_fw-la in_o the_o fundamental_a doctrine_n of_o faith_n philip_n have_v the_o one_o he_o err_v in_o a_o fundamental_a point_n in_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n call_v he_o the_o son_n of_o joseph_n john_n 1.45_o but_o he_o do_v it_o of_o ignorance_n but_o these_o which_o do_v eat_v herb_n make_v difference_n of_o meat_n do_v neither_o err_v wilful_o not_o yet_o in_o a_o matter_n fundamental_a 5._o ambrose_n upon_o this_o place_n think_v that_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n only_o think_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v any_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o we_o do_v not_o find_v that_o any_o among_o the_o christian_n in_o those_o day_n do_v hold_v it_o unlawful_a to_o eat_v all_o kind_n of_o flesh_n 6._o augustine_n take_v this_o to_o be_v the_o reason_n why_o they_o do_v eat_v herb_n because_o some_o meat_n set_v forth_o in_o the_o shambles_n to_o be_v sell_v be_v offer_v unto_o idol_n and_o lest_o they_o may_v eat_v of_o thing_n offer_v to_o idol_n unaware_o they_o do_v think_v it_o more_o safe_a to_o eat_v no_o flesh_n at_o all_o but_o only_a herb_n but_o this_o reason_n be_v not_o general_a for_o they_o may_v have_v kill_v flesh_n at_o home_n of_o their_o own_o provision_n which_o be_v free_a from_o any_o such_o suspicion_n or_o danger_n of_o be_v offer_v to_o idol_n 7._o anselm_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o they_o know_v that_o some_o meat_n be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a which_o can_v not_o be_v so_o easy_o discern_v in_o the_o eat_n as_o likewise_o the_o diverse_a kind_n of_o fish_n and_o fowl_n whereof_o some_o be_v clean_o some_o unclean_a by_o the_o law_n they_o therefore_o to_o be_v sure_a abstain_v from_o all_o so_o also_o gualther_n martyr_n but_o see_v the_o jew_n before_o their_o conversion_n abstain_v only_o from_o the_o kind_n forbid_v not_o from_o all_o flesh_n
man_n to_o be_v pollute_v by_o they_o and_o do_v rather_o choose_v to_o cast_v they_o away_o then_o to_o eat_v they_o upon_o forbid_a day_n 6._o argu._n that_o which_o infringe_v christian_a liberty_n and_o bring_v we_o to_o more_o than_o a_o jewish_a bondage_n it_o be_v no_o part_n of_o god_n worship_n under_o the_o new_a testament_n but_o such_o be_v this_o canonical_a abstinence_n for_o whereas_o the_o jew_n be_v enjoin_v abstinence_n but_o once_o in_o the_o year_n the_o ten_o of_o the_o seven_o month_n levit._n 23.17_o the_o papist_n do_v enjoin_v abstinence_n beside_o twice_o or_o often_o every_o week_n the_o ten_o part_n of_o the_o year_n in_o lend_v for_o religion_n see_v further_o of_o this_o controversy_n synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 94.10.97_o controv._n 2._o that_o faith_n be_v not_o only_o a_o assent_v of_o the_o will_n but_o a_o act_n also_o of_o the_o understanding_n and_o it_o be_v join_v with_o knowledge_n v_o 2._o one_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v eaâ—e_v etc._n etc._n bellarmine_n agree_v with_o other_o of_o that_o side_n will_v have_v faith_n to_o be_v assensum_fw-la non_fw-la notitiam_fw-la a_o assent_v only_o of_o the_o will_n not_o a_o knowledge_n lib._n 1._o de_fw-la iustificat_fw-la c._n 5._o and_o therefore_o they_o say_v to_o believe_v be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o give_v assent_n unto_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n although_o one_o understand_v not_o what_o it_o be_v but_o the_o apostle_n show_v the_o contrary_a for_o here_o he_o that_o believe_v that_o he_o may_v tear_v of_o thing_n do_v know_v it_o to_o be_v lawful_a assent_v thereunto_o and_o be_v full_o persuade_v as_o the_o apostle_n expound_v himself_o afterward_o v_o 14._o i_o know_v and_o be_o persuade_v that_o nothing_o be_v unclean_a of_o itself_o so_o then_o to_o believe_v belong_v as_o well_o a_o knowledge_n as_o a_o assent_v and_o persuasion_n there_o be_v a_o general_a faith_n as_o to_o believe_v the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n therein_o contain_v unto_o the_o which_o three_o thing_n be_v require_v a_o knowledge_n and_o assent_v and_o a_o full_a persuasion_n to_o the_o which_o these_o three_o be_v opposite_a ignoratio_fw-la negatio_fw-la dubitatio_fw-la ignorance_n denial_n or_o not_o assent_v and_o doubtfulness_n there_o be_v a_o special_a and_o particular_a faith_n which_o be_v a_o assurance_n of_o remission_n of_o sin_n in_o christ_n which_o be_v that_o which_o we_o call_v justify_v faith_n and_o beside_o those_o three_o thing_n before_o concur_v in_o a_o general_a faith_n there_o be_v require_v in_o justify_v faith_n confidence_n beside_o and_o firm_a assurance_n contrary_a whereunto_o be_v diffidence_n and_o distrust_n see_v more_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 4._o err_v 49._o 3._o controv._n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o festival_n day_n shall_v be_v observe_v among_o christian_n v_o 6._o he_o that_o observe_v the_o day_n observe_v it_o to_o the_o lord_n this_o condemn_v the_o ancient_a error_n of_o the_o petrobusianes_n of_o who_o mention_n be_v make_v lib._n 3._o de_fw-la vita_fw-la bernard_n c._n 5._o who_o the_o anabaptist_n in_o these_o day_n follow_v who_o deny_v that_o christian_n shall_v observe_v any_o festival_n at_o all_o their_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o galatian_n be_v reprove_v by_o s._n paul_n for_o observe_v of_o day_n gal._n 4._o 2._o the_o apostle_n say_v col._n 2.15_o let_v no_o man_n judge_v you_o etc._n etc._n in_o a_o part_n of_o a_o holy_a day_n 3._o it_o be_v against_o christian_a liberty_n to_o be_v tie_v unto_o the_o observation_n of_o day_n gal._n 5.1_o stand_v fast_o in_o the_o liberty_n wherein_o christ_n have_v make_v we_o free_a 4._o the_o sabbath_n of_o a_o christian_a ought_v to_o be_v perpetual_a etc._n etc._n ans._n 1._o the_o apostle_n reprove_v they_o for_o their_o superstitious_a observe_v of_o day_n such_o as_o then_o the_o jew_n practise_v and_o now_o the_o papist_n but_o to_o observe_v such_o holy_a day_n as_o god_n have_v appoint_v such_o as_o the_o sabbath_n be_v and_o other_o for_o order_n and_o policy_n not_o for_o religion_n sake_n be_v not_o within_o the_o apostle_n reprehension_n 2._o the_o apostle_n speak_v of_o the_o jewish_a festival_n wherein_o they_o do_v clog_n their_o conscience_n and_o one_o judge_v a_o other_o not_o of_o the_o lord_n day_n which_o be_v of_o christ_n appoint_v or_o of_o other_o festival_n for_o order_n &_o policy_n not_o as_o a_o part_n of_o the_o service_n of_o god_n to_o bind_v the_o conscience_n 3._o christian_n liberty_n be_v infringe_v by_o the_o superstitious_a observation_n of_o day_n but_o not_o otherwise_o 4._o the_o perpetual_a sabbath_n of_o christian_n be_v the_o spiritual_a cessation_n from_o sin_n not_o the_o external_a sabbath_n which_o can_v not_o continual_o be_v observe_v contra._n now_o on_o the_o other_o side_n that_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o christian_n to_o observe_v some_o festival_n day_n we_o reason_v thus_o 1._o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o moral_a precept_n to_o remember_v to_o keep_v holy_a the_o sabbath_n which_o though_o in_o particular_a concern_v the_o prescript_n of_o the_o day_n it_o do_v not_o bind_v christian_n yet_o the_o morality_n of_o it_o remain_v still_o that_o some_o day_n shall_v be_v appoint_v for_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n and_o for_o public_a instruction_n 2._o god_n be_v not_o the_o author_n of_o confusion_n but_o of_o peace_n and_o all_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v decent_o and_o orderly_o in_o the_o church_n 1._o cor._n 14.33.40_o but_o if_o there_o shall_v be_v no_o day_n appoint_v for_o the_o public_a service_n of_o god_n there_o will_v be_v a_o great_a confusion_n for_o thus_o the_o call_n also_o of_o minister_n shall_v be_v remove_v if_o no_o time_n be_v allow_v for_o the_o exercise_n of_o their_o public_a ministry_n and_o so_o the_o people_n shall_v be_v as_o sheep_n without_o a_o shepherd_n 3._o if_o no_o such_o day_n of_o rest_n be_v allow_v christian_n their_o case_n shall_v be_v much_o inferior_a under_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o condition_n of_o the_o jew_n under_o the_o law_n both_o for_o their_o body_n have_v no_o day_n of_o refresh_v and_o rest_n and_o their_o soul_n have_v no_o time_n of_o instruction_n as_o the_o jew_n have_v both_o 4._o controv._n whether_o any_o festival_n day_n be_v to_o be_v observe_v as_o in_o themselves_o holy_a than_o other_o this_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o modern_a papist_n as_o bellarmine_n set_v down_o this_o proposition_n dies_fw-la festi_fw-la veer_fw-la sunt_fw-la alijs_fw-la sanctiores_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o festival_n day_n be_v in_o themselves_o more_o holy_a than_o other_o the_o cult_a sanctor_n lib._n 3._o c._n 10._o and_o the_o apostle_n seem_v here_o to_o make_v it_o as_o a_o thing_n indifferent_a to_o observe_v a_o day_n or_o not_o to_o observe_v it_o contra._n 1._o the_o apostle_n approve_v not_o this_o difference_n of_o day_n which_o be_v still_o retain_v of_o some_o come_n from_o judaism_n for_o he_o count_v it_o a_o infirmity_n in_o they_o and_o so_o call_v they_o weak_a v_o 1._o he_o only_o bear_v with_o their_o infirmity_n herein_o for_o a_o time_n till_o they_o shall_v be_v better_o confirm_v therefore_o this_o be_v no_o warrant_n for_o man_n to_o make_v difference_n of_o day_n 2._o this_o observation_n of_o day_n in_o prefer_v one_o before_o a_o other_o as_o more_o holy_a be_v condemn_v by_o the_o apostle_n gal._n 4.10_o coloss._n 2.15_o for_o both_o the_o jew_n offend_v herein_o who_o make_v a_o legal_a difference_n between_o day_n and_o day_n and_o the_o gentile_n count_v some_o dismal_a and_o unfortunate_a day_n some_o otherwise_o 3._o if_o one_o day_n be_v more_o holy_a than_o a_o other_o it_o must_v be_v either_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o day_n or_o by_o institution_n divine_a or_o humane_a but_o the_o popish_a festival_n be_v neither_o holy_a in_o nature_n for_o the_o planet_n by_o their_o motion_n and_o influence_n make_v no_o difference_n nor_o yet_o by_o institution_n from_o god_n be_v they_o make_v more_o holy_a for_o they_o be_v not_o of_o god_n appoint_v and_o by_o humane_a institution_n one_o day_n can_v not_o be_v make_v holy_a than_o other_o for_o it_o belong_v only_o to_o the_o creator_n to_o sanctify_v the_o creature_n 4._o then_o like_v as_o the_o external_a element_n as_o water_n in_o baptism_n bread_n and_o wine_n in_o the_o eucharist_n be_v not_o more_o holy_a in_o their_o nature_n but_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o present_a use_n which_o be_v finish_v they_o return_v to_o their_o first_o use_n again_o so_o holy_a day_n be_v count_v sacred_a in_o respect_n of_o the_o holy_a use_n only_o as_o hierome_n say_v non_fw-la quod_fw-la celebrior_fw-la sit_fw-la dies_fw-la illa_fw-la qua_fw-la convenimus_fw-la sed_fw-la etc._n etc._n not_o that_o the_o day_n wherein_o we_o meet_v be_v more_o excellent_a but_o on_o what_o day_n soever_o we_o meet_v
ex_fw-la conspectu_fw-la mutuo_fw-la maior_fw-la laetitia_fw-la oriatur_fw-la by_o the_o mutual_a sight_n one_o of_o a_o other_o great_a joy_n be_v cause_v in_o 4._o ad_fw-la galatas_fw-la see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 63._o 5._o controv._n that_o festival_n day_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n the_o romanist_n hold_v the_o contrary_a reason_v thus_o for_o their_o opinion_n 1._o argum._n god_n be_v honour_v in_o his_o saint_n the_o festival_n therefore_o which_o be_v institute_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v refer_v to_o and_o determine_v in_o god_n ans._n 1._o no_o will-worship_n tend_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n but_o the_o odoration_n of_o saint_n be_v a_o will-worship_n therefore_o god_n can_v not_o thereby_o receive_v honour_n 2._o god_n rather_o be_v thereby_o dishonour_v for_o they_o give_v the_o honour_n due_a unto_o god_n unto_o creature_n invocate_a the_o name_n of_o saint_n say_v o_o s._n peter_n s._n paul_n hear_v us._n 2._o argum._n the_o memory_n of_o the_o saint_n be_v to_o be_v honour_v but_o festival_n be_v dedicate_v to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n ergo._fw-la ans._n 1._o popish_a festival_n be_v not_o dedicate_v only_o to_o the_o memory_n of_o saint_n but_o to_o their_o worship_n which_o be_v idolatry_n 2._o and_o the_o saint_n may_v better_o be_v remember_v then_o by_o erect_v holy_a day_n in_o their_o name_n namely_o by_o imitate_v of_o their_o godly_a zeal_n and_o set_v before_o our_o eye_n their_o good_a example_n see_v hebr._n 13.7_o 3._o argum._n these_o festival_n of_o the_o saint_n have_v be_v receive_v and_o confirm_v by_o long_a custom_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o to_o be_v reject_v ans._n cyrpian_n say_v epist_n ad_fw-la pompeium_n write_v against_o the_o epistle_n of_o stephanus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n consuetudo_fw-la sine_fw-la veritate_fw-la vetustas_fw-la erroris_fw-la est_fw-la custom_n without_o truth_n be_v but_o the_o oldnes_n of_o error_n our_o argument_n for_o the_o contrary_a part_n that_o no_o festival_n be_v to_o be_v consecrate_v to_o the_o honour_n of_o saint_n be_v these_o and_o such_o like_a 1._o all_o religious_a worship_n be_v due_a unto_o god_n only_o he_o only_o shall_v thou_o serve_v matth._n 4._o but_o to_o dedicate_v day_n unto_o the_o honour_n of_o any_o be_v a_o religious_a worship_n ergo._fw-la augustine_n say_v honoramus_fw-la sanctos_fw-la charitate_fw-la non_fw-la servitute_fw-la we_o honour_v saint_n with_o charity_n not_o service_n de_fw-fr vera_fw-la relig_n c._n 55._o 2._o argum._n festival_n day_n be_v not_o only_o for_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o body_n but_o for_o the_o sanctify_a of_o the_o soul_n but_o this_o be_v only_a god_n work_n therefore_o to_o he_o only_o the_o right_n of_o festival_n day_n belong_v 3._o in_o the_o old_a testament_n there_o be_v no_o holy_a day_n consecrate_v to_o the_o patriarch_n as_o abraham_n isaak_n jacob_n nor_o to_o any_o of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o neither_o aught_o any_o be_v so_o dedicate_v in_o the_o new_a 4._o christian_n be_v not_o to_o imitate_v pagan_n in_o the_o rite_n of_o religion_n but_o in_o dedicate_a day_n unto_o saint_n they_o imitate_v the_o pagan_n apparent_o for_o so_o the_o pagan_n do_v consecrate_v feast_n to_o their_o inferior_a god_n as_o the_o saturnal_n to_o saturn_n the_o bacchinal_n to_o bacchus_n and_o such_o other_o &_o herein_o papist_n do_v follow_v their_o example_n change_v only_o the_o name_n and_o this_o be_v do_v by_o the_o authority_n of_o one_o of_o their_o own_o pope_n greg._n l._n 9_o ep_n 71._o festa_fw-la paganorum_fw-la sensim_fw-la esse_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o pagan_a feast_n be_v by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o be_v change_v into_o christian_a feast_n and_o some_o thing_n must_v be_v do_v to_o the_o similitude_n of_o they_o that_o they_o may_v more_o easy_o be_v bring_v to_o the_o christian_a faith_n etc._n etc._n 6._o controv._n whether_o all_o the_o festival_n of_o christian_n be_v alike_o arbitrarie_a to_o be_v alter_v and_o change_v as_o shall_v seem_v good_a to_o the_o church_n herein_o not_o only_o the_o papist_n be_v our_o adversary_n but_o some_o of_o our_o own_o writer_n seem_v to_o incline_v unto_o this_o opinion_n the_o papist_n affirm_v that_o the_o sabbath_n be_v but_o a_o apostolical_a tradition_n and_o that_o it_o be_v charge_v from_o the_o last_o day_n of_o the_o week_n to_o the_o first_o by_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o church_n rhemist_n whereupon_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n may_v alter_v it_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n if_o it_o shall_v so_o seem_v good_a unto_o a_o other_o day_n learned_a pareus_n have_v also_o this_o position_n dub_v 4._o hypoth_n 3._o feriae_fw-la christianorum_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la genus_fw-la sunt_fw-la necessariae_fw-la ut_fw-la tamen_fw-la quantum_fw-la ad_fw-la speciem_fw-la maneant_fw-la liberae_fw-la etc._n etc._n the_o holy_a day_n of_o christian_n though_o they_o be_v necessary_a in_o general_n yet_o in_o particular_a be_v free_a that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v and_o transfer_v if_o there_o be_v cause_n from_o one_o day_n to_o a_o other_o etc._n etc._n and_o he_o seem_v to_o account_v the_o dominical_a day_n inter_fw-la res_fw-la medias_fw-la among_o thing_n indifferent_a hypoth_o 4._o but_o i_o prefer_v herein_o the_o judgement_n of_o that_o excellent_a divine_a d._n fulke_n who_o concern_v other_o festival_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o holy_a ghost_n think_v that_o they_o may_v be_v change_v as_o the_o church_n shall_v see_v cause_n from_o certain_a day_n unto_o other_o occurrent_a time_n and_o occasion_n or_o from_o the_o day_n now_o observe_v to_o other_o as_o thing_n in_o themselves_o indifferent_a but_o concern_v the_o lord_n day_n he_o write_v in_o these_o word_n but_o to_o change_v the_o lord_n day_n and_o to_o keep_v it_o on_o monday_n twesday_n or_o any_o other_o day_n the_o church_n have_v none_o authority_n for_o it_o be_v not_o a_o matter_n of_o indifferency_n but_o a_o necessary_a prescription_n of_o christ_n himself_o deliver_v to_o we_o by_o his_o apostle_n annot_n revel_v c._n 1._o sect_n 7._o the_o reason_n hereof_o be_v 1._o because_o we_o find_v that_o in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o first_o day_n of_o the_o week_n be_v appoint_v to_o be_v the_o lord_n day_n act._n 20.7_o 1._o cor._n 16.2_o revel_v 1.10_o who_o be_v direct_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n no_o doubt_n but_o herein_o also_o they_o follow_v either_o the_o express_a commandment_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o special_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n 2._o because_o there_o can_v not_o come_v the_o like_a reason_n of_o the_o alter_n of_o the_o lord_n day_n while_o the_o world_n endure_v as_o be_v in_o the_o first_o change_n namely_o for_o the_o commemoration_n of_o christ_n resurrection_n 3._o the_o sabbath_n can_v not_o be_v change_v but_o by_o the_o same_o authority_n whereby_o it_o be_v first_o institute_v which_o be_v by_o god_n himself_o wherefore_o to_o conclude_v this_o point_n the_o festival_n of_o christian_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o three_o sort_n 1._o some_o be_v of_o necessity_n to_o be_v keep_v and_o bind_v in_o conscience_n as_o the_o lord_n only_o 2._o other_o festival_n though_o not_o so_o necessary_a yet_o be_v convenient_a to_o be_v retain_v and_o can_v not_o be_v remove_v without_o great_a scandal_n as_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o nativity_n circumcision_n annunciation_n ascension_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o come_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 3._o some_o be_v mere_o arbitrarie_a in_o the_o church_n as_o all_o other_o festival_n of_o the_o apostle_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 87._o and_o hexapl._n in_o genes_n c._n 2._o 7._o conntrov_n against_o purgatory_n v_o 8._o whether_o we_o live_v or_o die_v we_o be_v the_o lord_n hence_o may_v be_v confute_v the_o popish_a opinion_n of_o purgatory_n for_o they_o which_o be_v the_o lord_n be_v already_o purge_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n and_o need_v no_o other_o purgation_n by_o fire_n if_o they_o be_v not_o purge_v they_o be_v not_o the_o lord_n for_o no_o unclean_a thing_n can_v come_v into_o his_o sight_n so_o the_o spirit_n say_v bless_a be_v they_o which_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n revel_v 14.13_o all_o that_o die_v in_o the_o faith_n of_o jesus_n die_v in_o the_o lord_n if_o they_o die_v in_o the_o lord_n they_o rest_v from_o their_o labour_n but_o they_o which_o be_v in_o purgatory_n be_v in_o labour_n and_o sorrow_n still_o see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 11._o 8._o controv._n whether_o christ_n by_o his_o obedience_n and_o suffer_v merit_v for_o himself_o eternal_a glory_n and_o dominion_n 1._o it_o be_v the_o opinion_n of_o the_o schoolman_n that_o as_o christ_n merit_v by_o his_o death_n for_o his_o member_n redemption_n from_o death_n and_o sin_n so_o by_o his_o perfect_a obedience_n and_o most_o holy_a passion_n he_o
etc._n etc._n for_o if_o origens_n sense_n only_o shall_v be_v receive_v it_o will_v be_v presuppose_v that_o first_o there_o must_v be_v patience_n and_o then_o god_n be_v induce_v by_o their_o patience_n to_o dwell_v with_o they_o 2._o here_o the_o apostle_n do_v attribute_v the_o same_o effect_n unto_o god_n patience_n and_o consolation_n which_o before_o he_o give_v unto_o the_o scripture_n but_o in_o a_o diverse_a manner_n for_o god_n be_v in_o deed_n the_o author_n of_o they_o sed_fw-la verbo_fw-la ut_fw-la instrumento_fw-la utitur_fw-la but_o he_o use_v the_o word_n as_o his_o instrument_n to_o work_v they_o as_o theophylact_n say_v deum_fw-la cum_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n una_fw-la largiri_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o god_n together_o with_o and_o by_o the_o scripture_n do_v give_v patience_n and_o consolation_n etc._n etc._n but_o god_n be_v the_o author_n and_o giver_n of_o patience_n philip._n 1.29_o to_o you_o it_o be_v give_v for_o christ_n not_o only_o to_o believe_v etc._n etc._n but_o also_o to_o suffer_v and_o of_o consolation_n 2._o cor._n 4._o which_o comfort_v we_o in_o all_o our_o tribulation_n 3._o and_o s._n paul_n have_v show_v before_o the_o use_n of_o the_o scripture_n now_o thereunto_o join_v prayer_n thereby_o signify_v cum_fw-la scripture_n nobis_fw-la opus_fw-la esse_fw-la precibus_fw-la that_o together_o with_o the_o scripture_n we_o have_v need_n of_o prayer_n that_o god_n will_v assist_v we_o oecumen_fw-la for_o if_o in_o other_o thing_n a_o man_n can_v do_v nothing_o without_o god_n assistante_n much_o less_o can_v he_o profit_v by_o the_o read_n of_o scripture_n without_o god_n direction_n origen_n who_o haymo_n follow_v observe_v that_o this_o be_v more_o than_o ordinary_a prayer_n paul_n after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o prophet_n and_o patriarch_n who_o blessing_n upon_o their_o child_n be_v repeat_v in_o the_o scripture_n benedictiones_fw-la tribuit_fw-la romanis_n do_v give_v this_o benediction_n to_o the_o roman_n 4._o s._n paul_n wish_v that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o mind_n among_o themselves_o where_o he_o touch_v all_o the_o cause_n of_o this_o concord_n the_o author_n and_o efficient_a cause_n god_n the_o material_a to_o be_v like_o mind_a the_o formal_a according_a to_o christ_n the_o final_a cause_n in_o the_o next_o verse_n that_o they_o may_v withone_o voice_n praise_v god_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d idem_fw-la sapere_fw-la to_o think_v the_o same_o thing_n 1._o which_o some_o refer_v only_o to_o the_o affection_n that_o every_o one_o idipsum_fw-la de_fw-la altero_fw-la sentiat_fw-la do_v think_v the_o same_o thing_n of_o a_o other_o theoph._n ut_fw-la sit_fw-la idem_fw-la sensus_fw-la quod_fw-la est_fw-la charitatis_fw-la that_o there_o be_v the_o same_o sense_n and_o opinion_n which_o be_v the_o part_n of_o charity_n pelican_n so_o also_o beza_n that_o you_o be_v mutual_o affect_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o tolet_n give_v this_o reason_n because_o it_o be_v add_v one_o towards_o a_o other_o which_o show_v it_o must_v be_v refer_v rather_o to_o the_o affection_n then_o understand_v 2._o chrysostome_n apply_v it_o to_o the_o care_n which_o one_o shall_v have_v of_o a_o other_o good_a ut_fw-la quod_fw-la pro_fw-la se_fw-la cuique_fw-la curate_n etc._n etc._n that_o what_o every_o one_o be_v careful_a of_o for_o himself_o he_o shall_v therein_o take_v care_n for_o a_o other_o 3._o lyranus_fw-la give_v this_o sense_n mecum_fw-la desiderantes_fw-la etc._n etc._n that_o you_o shall_v be_v like_o mind_a unto_o i_o in_o wish_v one_o a_o other_o profit_n 4._o pareus_n understand_v consensum_fw-la in_o fide_fw-la a_o mutual_a consent_n in_o faith_n that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n and_o opinion_n concern_v the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o other_o matter_n in_o question_n 5._o but_o i_o rather_o with_o haymo_n refer_v it_o both_o to_o the_o consent_n in_o judgement_n and_o concord_n in_o affection_n ut_fw-la unum_fw-la sentiatis_fw-la de_fw-la fide_fw-la spe_fw-la &_o charitate_fw-la that_o they_o be_v of_o one_o sense_n and_o judgement_n concern_v faith_n hope_n and_o charity_n 5._o but_o the_o apostle_n seem_v to_o wish_v a_o thing_n impossible_a that_o there_o shall_v be_v such_o a_o general_a consent_n in_o judgement_n see_v that_o all_o man_n have_v not_o the_o same_o gift_n and_o s._n paul_n say_v there_o must_v be_v heresy_n 1._o cor._n 11.19_o ans._n 1._o though_o god_n suffer_v heresy_n to_o be_v which_o be_v raise_v by_o satan_n malice_n against_o the_o truth_n yet_o among_o the_o true_a member_n of_o the_o church_n there_o may_v and_o aught_o to_o be_v one_o judgement_n in_o the_o truth_n 2._o and_o though_o some_o difference_n in_o matter_n indifferent_a may_v be_v find_v in_o the_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o let_v not_o but_o that_o in_o the_o chief_a article_n of_o faith_n and_o in_o fundamental_a point_n there_o shall_v be_v a_o agreement_n and_o consent_n 6._o the_o apostle_n add_v according_a to_o jesus_n christ_n show_v a_o difference_n of_o concord_n alia_fw-la quaedam_fw-la dilectio_fw-la est_fw-la there_o be_v a_o other_o kind_n of_o love_n then_o in_o christ_n and_o origen_n well_o say_v posset_n fieri_fw-la ut_fw-la in_o malitia_fw-la aliqui_fw-la unanimiter_fw-la consentirent_fw-la &_o unum_fw-la saperent_fw-la in_o peius_fw-la it_o may_v be_v that_o some_o in_o malice_n may_v consent_v with_o one_o mind_n and_o be_v of_o one_o judgement_n to_o the_o worse_o etc._n etc._n 12._o quest._n of_o the_o end_n of_o concord_n which_o be_v to_o glorify_v god_n the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n 1._o the_o end_n of_o our_o concord_n be_v to_o glorify_v god_n and_o this_o concord_n consist_v both_o of_o the_o consent_n in_o heart_n and_o mind_n and_o in_o the_o agreement_n in_o outward_a profession_n which_o the_o apostle_n here_o join_v together_o that_o with_o one_o mind_n and_o one_o mouth_n you_o may_v glorify_v god_n as_o s._n paul_n put_v they_o together_o rom._n 10.10_o with_o the_o heart_n man_n believe_v unto_o righteousness_n and_o with_o the_o mouth_n he_o confess_v to_o salvation_n 2._o he_o say_v not_o ut_fw-la cantu_fw-la &_o boatu_fw-la in_o templis_fw-la glorificetis_fw-la deum_fw-la that_o you_o glorify_v god_n with_o roar_v and_o sing_v in_o church_n as_o they_o do_v in_o popery_n for_o there_o be_v a_o consent_n only_o of_o voice_n without_o any_o agreement_n in_o heart_n pelican_n 3._o and_o see_v god_n be_v only_o glorify_v where_o there_o be_v concord_n it_o show_v that_o by_o discord_n god_n glory_n be_v hinder_v both_o in_o themselves_o because_o their_o prayer_n unto_o god_n want_v their_o due_a effect_n and_o in_o other_o which_o by_o their_o dissension_n take_v occasion_n to_o blaspheme_v and_o speak_v evil_a of_o god_n 4._o the_o apostle_n add_v god_n and_o the_o father_n of_o our_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n etc._n etc._n 1._o he_o be_v the_o father_n of_o christ_n both_o as_o he_o be_v god_n in_o his_o eternal_a generation_n and_o as_o man_n in_o his_o generation_n in_o time_n as_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n marie_n but_o he_o be_v christ_n god_n only_o as_o he_o be_v man_n haymo_n 2._o this_o clause_n be_v add_v by_o way_n of_o limitation_n to_o distinguish_v the_o true_a god_n from_o the_o false_a god_n of_o the_o heathen_a and_o by_o way_n of_o explanation_n that_o they_o must_v worship_v one_o god_n not_o as_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n when_o as_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o trinity_n be_v not_o yet_o manifest_v but_o now_o as_o the_o father_n of_o christ_n so_o they_o must_v glorify_v one_o god_n not_o according_a to_o the_o prescript_n rule_v of_o the_o law_n but_o after_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o gospel_n tolet._n 3._o and_o hereby_o we_o be_v give_v to_o understand_v that_o god_n can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v glorify_v then_o as_o the_o father_n of_o jesus_n christ_n for_o without_o he_o nothing_o be_v acceptable_a unto_o god_n 13._o quest._n of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o 7._o v_o receive_v you_o one_o a_o other_o as_o christ_n receive_v we_o etc._n etc._n 1._o by_o receive_v the_o apostle_n understand_v bear_v help_v one_o a_o other_o judge_v charitable_o one_o of_o a_o other_o both_o the_o strong_a not_o to_o despise_v the_o weak_a nor_o the_o weak_a to_o judge_v or_o think_v hardly_o of_o the_o strong_a 2._o as_o christ_n etc._n etc._n this_o note_n of_o similitude_n as_o show_v not_o a_o equality_n in_o like_a degree_n but_o the_o quality_n of_o the_o thing_n that_o it_o be_v do_v in_o truth_n and_o sincerity_n as_o joh._n 17._o christ_n say_v that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o etc._n etc._n there_o may_v be_v a_o likeness_n in_o the_o quality_n and_o manner_n though_o a_o difference_n remain_v in_o the_o proportion_n and_o degree_n and_o therefore_o socinus_n cavil_v be_v soon_o answer_v that_o christ_n do_v not_o satisfy_v for_o we_o by_o his_o death_n because_o we_o be_v here_o will_v to_o receive_v one_o
v._n 5._o he_o be_v wound_v for_o our_o transgression_n and_o it_o follow_v he_o be_v break_v for_o our_o iniquity_n and_o again_o the_o chastisement_n of_o our_o peace_n be_v upon_o he_o and_o with_o his_o stripe_n be_v we_o heal_v verse_n 6._o the_o lord_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o the_o iniquity_n of_o we_o all_o verse_n 8._o for_o the_o transgression_n of_o my_o people_n be_v he_o plague_v v_o 10._o he_o shall_v make_v his_o soul_n a_o offering_n for_o sin_n v_o 11._o he_o shall_v bear_v their_o iniquity_n v_o 12._o he_o bear_v the_o sin_n of_o many_o and_o pray_v for_o the_o transgressor_n what_o can_v be_v more_o evident_o express_v or_o how_o in_o more_o full_a and_o effectual_a term_n can_v the_o force_n and_o efficacy_n of_o christ_n death_n redeem_v and_o justify_v we_o from_o our_o sin_n be_v describe_v 3._o controv._n against_o the_o enemy_n and_o adversary_n to_o the_o scripture_n the_o marcionite_n libertine_n with_o other_o v_o 4._o whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n those_o heretic_n which_o impugn_v the_o scripture_n do_v either_o condemn_v they_o as_o unnecessary_a or_o of_o no_o use_n or_o reject_v they_o as_o superfluous_a for_o such_o as_o be_v perfect_a or_o hold_v they_o as_o defective_a and_o imperfect_a and_o such_o as_o have_v need_n of_o other_o help_n and_o supply_n the_o first_o be_v the_o manichee_n and_o marcionite_n which_o condemn_v the_o book_n of_o moses_n and_o the_o old_a testament_n the_o second_o the_o libertine_n which_o do_v cleave_v unto_o their_o fantastical_a dream_n which_o they_o call_v revelation_n and_o say_v the_o scripture_n be_v only_o for_o such_o as_o be_v weak_a the_o three_o be_v the_o romanist_n which_o do_v beside_o the_o scripture_n receive_v many_o tradition_n which_o they_o call_v verbum_fw-la dei_fw-la non_fw-la scriptum_fw-la the_o word_n of_o god_n not_o write_v which_o they_o make_v of_o equal_a authority_n with_o the_o scripture_n 1._o against_o the_o first_o origen_n in_o his_o commentary_n here_o show_v how_o the_o thing_n write_v aforetime_o in_o the_o old_a testament_n be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o give_v instance_n of_o these_o place_n thou_o shall_v not_o muzzle_n the_o mouth_n of_o the_o ox_n etc._n etc._n which_o s._n paul_n apply_v to_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n 1._o cor._n 9_o and_o that_o allegory_n of_o abraham_n two_o son_n the_o one_o by_o a_o free_a woman_n the_o other_o by_o a_o bond_n which_o s._n paul_n expound_v of_o the_o two_o testament_n gal._n 4._o and_o that_o of_o manna_n and_o the_o rock_n which_o signify_v christ_n 1._o cor._n 10._o by_o this_o induction_n origen_n confute_v those_o heretic_n which_o refuse_v the_o old_a testament_n 2._o the_o libertine_n also_o and_o anabaptist_n be_v confute_v which_o think_v the_o scripture_n serve_v only_o for_o the_o weak_a see_v the_o apostle_n who_o count_v himself_o among_o the_o strong_a v_o 1._o here_o say_v whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learn_v the_o apostle_n confess_v that_o he_o among_o the_o rest_n receive_v instruction_n and_o learning_n from_o the_o scripture_n those_o than_o be_v impudent_a and_o shameless_a creature_n which_o do_v take_v themselves_o to_o be_v more_o perfect_a then_o s._n paul_n as_o need_v not_o the_o help_n of_o the_o scripture_n 3._o our_o adversary_n the_o papist_n be_v here_o in_o a_o other_o extreme_a for_o as_o the_o libertine_n allow_v the_o scripture_n only_o for_o the_o use_n of_o the_o simple_a so_o they_o contrariwise_o deny_v they_o to_o the_o simple_a and_o unlearned_a and_o challenge_v a_o property_n in_o they_o only_o to_o themselves_o that_o be_v profess_v among_o they_o of_o the_o clergy_n and_o to_o such_o other_o to_o who_o they_o shall_v permit_v the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o s._n paul_n here_o write_v to_o the_o whole_a church_n of_o the_o believe_a roman_n both_o learned_a and_o unlearned_a both_o pastor_n and_o people_n say_v general_o they_o be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n and_o so_o our_o bless_a saviour_n speak_v unto_o the_o people_n of_o the_o jew_n say_v search_v the_o scripture_n joh._n 5.39_o and_o as_o for_o that_o other_o part_n of_o pharisaical_a leaven_n in_o add_v unwritten_a tradition_n beside_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v also_o reject_v by_o warrant_n of_o the_o apostle_n word_n here_o whatsoever_o thing_n be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n thing_n then_o not_o write_v be_v not_o for_o our_o learning_n as_o have_v no_o certainty_n nor_o foundation_n and_o s._n paul_n else_o where_o set_v forth_o the_o manifold_a use_n and_o profit_n of_o the_o scripture_n add_v that_o the_o man_n of_o god_n may_v be_v absolute_a and_o make_v perfect_a etc._n etc._n 1._o tim._n 3.17_o if_o perfection_n of_o knowledge_n and_o to_o every_o good_a work_n may_v be_v attain_v unto_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n all_o other_o addition_n be_v superfluous_a see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o 4._o controv._n of_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o it_o depend_v not_o upon_o the_o approbation_n or_o allowance_n of_o the_o church_n whatsoever_o be_v write_v etc._n etc._n from_o hence_o also_o may_v be_v confute_v a_o other_o point_n of_o popish_a doctrine_n that_o the_o scripture_n receive_v their_o authority_n and_o allowance_n from_o the_o church_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n be_v sufficient_a of_o itself_o and_o we_o do_v believe_v the_o scripture_n because_o we_o be_v persuade_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 1._o for_o if_o the_o scripture_n shall_v receive_v their_o authority_n from_o the_o church_n than_o it_o will_v follow_v that_o god_n must_v submit_v himself_o to_o the_o judgement_n and_o approbation_n of_o man_n and_o the_o prophet_n david_n say_v every_o man_n be_v a_o liar_n can_v they_o then_o which_o be_v natura_fw-la mendaces_fw-la liar_n by_o nature_n give_v approbation_n and_o authority_n to_o the_o truth_n and_o further_o see_v faith_n come_v by_o hear_v of_o the_o word_n of_o god_n rom._n 10.17_o and_o the_o faithful_a be_v beget_v by_o the_o immortal_a seed_n of_o god_n word_n as_o the_o holy_a apostle_n saint_n peter_n say_v how_o can_v they_o that_o be_v beget_v beget_v credit_n and_o authority_n unto_o that_o which_o first_o beget_v they_o 2._o we_o grant_v that_o there_o be_v certain_a motive_n and_o external_a inducement_n to_o prepare_v we_o to_o this_o persuasion_n of_o the_o scripture_n that_o they_o be_v the_o word_n of_o god_n as_o 1._o that_o they_o be_v write_v by_o prophet_n which_o be_v stir_v up_o of_o god_n and_o inspire_v with_o his_o spirit_n for_o how_o otherwise_o can_v plain_a and_o simple_a man_n as_o amos_n that_o be_v a_o keeper_n of_o cattle_n the_o apostle_n that_o be_v fisher_n man_n be_v make_v able_a to_o such_o great_a work_n 2._o they_o be_v confirm_v by_o miracle_n 3._o the_o prediction_n of_o the_o prophet_n as_o of_o daniel_n and_o the_o rest_n be_v fulfil_v in_o their_o time_n and_o place_n but_o god_n only_o can_v foretell_v and_o foreshow_v thing_n to_o come_v 4._o beside_o the_o scripture_n have_v be_v miraculous_o preserve_v as_o the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n in_o the_o time_n of_o the_o captivity_n and_o under_o the_o tyranny_n of_o antiochus_n that_o commit_v they_o to_o the_o fire_n so_o since_o both_o the_o old_a and_o new_a testament_n have_v be_v by_o impious_a tyrant_n as_o julian_n the_o goth_n and_o vandal_n seek_v for_o to_o be_v utter_o extinguish_v but_o yet_o god_n have_v preserve_v they_o whereas_o many_o humane_a write_n of_o philosopher_n historiographer_n and_o other_o have_v perish_v by_o fire_n as_o when_o ptolomes_n library_n be_v burn_v at_o alexandria_n and_o by_o other_o casualty_n 5._o add_v hereunto_o the_o consent_n of_o all_o nation_n that_o have_v receive_v the_o christian_a faith_n who_o with_o one_o consent_n have_v acknowledge_v the_o scripture_n for_o the_o word_n of_o god_n all_o these_o and_o such_o other_o motive_n may_v be_v inducement_n unto_o we_o at_o the_o first_o to_o receive_v the_o scripture_n but_o the_o full_a persuasion_n be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n in_o the_o read_n and_o learn_v of_o the_o scripture_n themselves_o that_o we_o may_v say_v touch_v these_o motive_n as_o the_o samaritan_n do_v unto_o the_o woman_n that_o call_v they_o to_o see_v christ_n that_o they_o believe_v he_o not_o so_o much_o upon_o her_o report_n as_o for_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v he_o themselves_o joh._n 4._o 3._o but_o that_o say_n of_o augustine_n will_v be_v object_v evangelio_n non_fw-la crederem_fw-la nisi_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la catholicae_fw-la i_o commoverit_fw-la authoritas_fw-la i_o have_v not_o believe_v the_o gospel_n if_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o catholic_a church_n have_v not_o move_v i_o i_o answer_v
that_o augustine_n be_v then_o a_o manichee_n and_o we_o deny_v not_o but_o by_o this_o and_o the_o like_a mean_n one_o may_v be_v at_o the_o first_o move_v and_o induce_v but_o the_o firm_a belief_n of_o this_o point_n be_v a_o work_n of_o the_o spirit_n see_v further_a synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 5._o controv._n 5._o against_o the_o invocation_n of_o saint_n v_o 13._o now_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o etc._n etc._n the_o apostle_n teach_v we_o only_o to_o put_v our_o trust_n in_o god_n in_o call_v he_o the_o god_n of_o hope_n and_o so_o the_o prophet_n jeremie_n say_v c._n 17.5_o curse_a be_v the_o man_n that_o trust_v in_o man_n and_o make_v flesh_n his_o arm_n and_o in_o that_o he_o wish_v god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n we_o also_o learn_v only_o to_o direct_v our_o prayer_n to_o god_n who_o be_v the_o author_n of_o all_o grace_n hence_o then_o be_v refell_v the_o popish_a invocation_n of_o saint_n which_o both_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o honour_n of_o god_n who_o bid_v we_o to_o call_v upon_o he_o in_o the_o day_n of_o trouble_n psal._n 50.15_o and_o it_o deceive_v they_o with_o vain_a hope_n that_o place_n any_o confidence_n in_o such_o prayer_n for_o saint_n can_v help_v we_o nor_o furnish_v we_o with_o grace_n necessary_a as_o here_o joy_n peace_n faith_n hope_n be_v ascribe_v unto_o god_n as_o his_o peculiar_a gift_n it_o be_v then_o in_o vain_a to_o pray_v o_o saint_n paul_n or_o saint_n peter_n help_v i_o and_o have_v mercy_n upon_o i_o as_o papist_n use_v to_o pray_v see_v further_o of_o this_o point_n synops._n centur._n 2._o err_v 30._o controv._n 6._o of_o the_o certainty_n of_o salvation_n against_o the_o popish_a diffidence_n and_o doubtfulness_n v_o 13._o that_o you_o may_v abound_v in_o hope_n etc._n etc._n this_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o abound_v show_v a_o fullness_n and_o certainty_n of_o hope_n which_o be_v nothing_o else_o but_o be_v arm_v with_o a_o costant_a and_o assure_a hope_n to_o continue_v unto_o the_o end_n and_o out_o of_o this_o place_n we_o have_v three_o special_a argument_n for_o this_o certainty_n of_o hope_n and_o assurance_n of_o salvation_n 1._o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o god_n of_o hope_n fill_v you_o with_o all_o joy_n but_o where_o be_v doubtfulness_n of_o mind_n and_o perplexity_n of_o conscience_n there_o be_v no_o assure_a hope_n but_o such_o uncertainty_n rather_o bring_v anxiety_n fear_n and_o grief_n so_o origen_n say_v he_o which_o believe_v and_o be_v arm_v by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o spirit_n certum_fw-la est_fw-la quod_fw-la plenitudinem_fw-la gaudij_fw-la semper_fw-la habet_fw-la it_o be_v certain_a that_o he_o have_v always_o fullness_n of_o joy_n where_o then_o there_o be_v fullness_n of_o joy_n there_o be_v abound_v also_o in_o hope_n but_o by_o faith_n we_o have_v fullness_n of_o joy_n therefore_o also_o fullness_n of_o hope_n 2._o the_o word_n here_o use_v to_o abcund_a in_o hope_n show_v a_o certainty_n of_o hope_n as_o haymo_n well_o interprete_v that_o by_o the_o virtue_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n plenam_fw-la habeatis_fw-la spem_fw-la aeternae_fw-la remunerationis_fw-la you_o may_v have_v full_a hope_n of_o the_o eternal_a reward_n so_o also_o the_o ordinary_a gloss_n which_o gorrhan_n follow_v ut_fw-la per_fw-la ista_fw-la habita_fw-la certiores_fw-la sitis_fw-la de_fw-la aeterna_fw-la beatitudine_fw-la that_o by_o these_o thing_n be_v once_o have_v you_o may_v be_v certain_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n 3._o the_o prayer_n of_o the_o faithful_a can_v be_v in_o vain_a but_o be_v effectual_a to_o obtain_v thing_n appertain_v to_o salvation_n but_o the_o apostle_n here_o pray_v for_o abundance_n of_o hope_n and_o perseverance_n to_o the_o end_n therefore_o the_o faithful_a be_v sure_a so_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o persevere_v see_v further_o also_o hereof_o synops._n pap._n centur._n 4._o err_v 25._o controv._n 7._o against_o the_o power_n of_o free_a will_n in_o spiritual_a thing_n v_o 13._o the_o god_n of_o peace_n etc._n etc._n in_o that_o the_o apostle_n pray_v unto_o god_n to_o fill_v they_o with_o joy_n and_o peace_n in_o believe_v a_o argument_n may_v be_v frame_v against_o that_o old_a pelagian_n heresy_n touch_v the_o power_n of_o man_n freewill_n in_o thing_n belong_v to_o eternal_a life_n which_o argument_n be_v much_o urge_v by_o augustine_n against_o the_o pelagian_n for_o if_o it_o be_v in_o man_n power_n to_o attain_v unto_o these_o grace_n as_o faith_n hope_n than_o it_o be_v superfluous_a assidivis_fw-la precibus_fw-la à _fw-la deo_fw-la emendicare_fw-la to_o beg_v they_o of_o god_n by_o continual_a prayer_n martyr_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._n cen._n 4._o err_v 43._o controv._n 8._o whether_o the_o apostle_n excuse_v of_o himself_o do_v derogate_v from_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n v_o 16._o i_o have_v somewhat_o bold_o after_o a_o sort_n write_v this_o may_v seem_v to_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n for_o he_o which_o excuse_v himself_o confess_v a_o fault_n but_o in_o the_o canonical_a write_n no_o fault_n or_o error_n at_o all_o be_v to_o be_v admit_v and_o yet_o if_o this_o excuse_n make_v by_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o extenuate_v the_o authority_n of_o this_o epistle_n no_o more_o can_v that_o excuse_n of_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o macchabee_n prejudice_n the_o authority_n thereof_o 2._o maccha_fw-la 15.39_o where_o the_o author_n say_v thus_o if_o i_o have_v do_v well_o and_o as_o the_o story_n require_v it_o be_v the_o thing_n that_o i_o desire_v but_o if_o i_o have_v speak_v slender_o and_o bare_o it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v what_o do_v this_o our_o author_n say_v more_o than_o saint_n paul_n 2._o cor._n 11.6_o if_o i_o be_v rude_a in_o speech_n yet_o be_o i_o not_o rude_a in_o knowledge_n to_o this_o purpose_n bellarm._n lib._n 1._o de_fw-fr verb._n c._n 15._o contra._n 1._o every_o one_o which_o use_v excuse_v do_v not_o acknowledge_v a_o fault_n but_o he_o that_o so_o excuse_v as_o that_o he_o crave_v pardon_n for_o his_o fault_n but_o so_o do_v not_o paul_n here_o he_o make_v a_o excuse_n to_o prevent_v a_o objection_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v it_o may_v seem_v unto_o you_o that_o i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o but_o indeed_o i_o have_v not_o i_o have_v only_o use_v that_o boldness_n which_o become_v my_o office_n according_a to_o the_o grace_n give_v unto_o i_o he_o therefore_o do_v not_o crave_v pardon_n of_o a_o fault_n but_o defend_v and_o justify_v that_o which_o may_v seem_v to_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n 2._o but_o the_o author_n of_o the_o book_n of_o the_o macchabee_n do_v excuse_v himself_o far_o otherwise_o for_o he_o doubt_v whether_o he_o have_v well_o write_v or_o not_o as_o he_o ought_v and_o he_o crave_v pardon_n if_o he_o fail_v say_v it_o be_v that_o i_o can_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v he_o be_v worthy_a to_o be_v pardon_v because_o he_o do_v it_o as_o well_o as_o he_o can_v this_o show_v that_o he_o write_v not_o by_o a_o divine_a spirit_n for_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o to_o crave_v pardon_n of_o any_o thing_n do_v amiss_o 3._o and_o beside_o other_o argument_n there_o be_v which_o do_v make_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o this_o book_n as_o 1._o because_o all_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n be_v write_v by_o prophet_n but_o in_o the_o macchabee_n time_n there_o be_v no_o prophet_n 2._o eusebius_n and_o hierome_n think_v that_o josephus_n be_v the_o writer_n of_o those_o book_n but_o his_o write_n be_v not_o canonical_a 3._o the_o author_n say_v that_o he_o do_v epitomise_v the_o work_n of_o jason_n the_o cyrenian_a but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n use_v not_o the_o help_n of_o other_o write_n 4._o this_o book_n be_v not_o receive_v into_o the_o canon_n of_o the_o jew_n to_o who_o all_o the_o oracle_n of_o god_n be_v commit_v 5._o and_o it_o contain_v diverse_a thing_n contrary_a to_o the_o canonical_a scripture_n as_o be_v show_v else_o where_o synops._n centur._n 1._o p._n 15._o 4._o s._n paul_n in_o that_o place_n to_o the_o corinthian_n excuse_v not_o the_o slendernes_n of_o his_o writing_n as_o though_o he_o have_v write_v otherwise_o then_o he_o shall_v but_o he_o justify_v the_o simplicity_n of_o his_o stile_n as_o his_o adversary_n do_v take_v it_o because_o he_o will_v not_o by_o humane_a eloquence_n obscure_v the_o virtue_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n which_o consist_v not_o in_o the_o vain_a show_n of_o word_n but_o in_o the_o power_n and_o evidence_n of_o the_o spirit_n 1._o cor._n 2.4_o controv._n 9_o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v perfect_a and_o absolute_a contain_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o salvation_n both_o touch_v doctrine_n and_o manner_n v_o 15._o i_o have_v write_v to_o you_o after_o a_o sort_n to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n
hence_o the_o romanist_n infer_v 1._o that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o perfect_a as_o not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n but_o only_o certain_a part_n not_o all_o as_o the_o apostle_n say_v he_o have_v write_v in_o part_n stapleton_n antid_v p._n 804._o 2._o whereas_o the_o apostle_n say_v to_o put_v you_o in_o remembrance_n bellarmine_n conclude_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v not_o appoint_v to_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n and_o doctrine_n but_o only_o commentarium_fw-la quoddam_fw-la a_o certain_a remembrance_n to_o preserve_v the_o doctrine_n receive_v by_o preach_v his_o reason_n be_v these_o 1._o the_o apostle_n here_o say_v he_o do_v write_v to_o put_v they_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o if_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n they_o shall_v contain_v only_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v necessary_a unto_o faith_n but_o now_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n in_o the_o scripture_n as_o the_o history_n of_o the_o old_a testament_n which_o be_v not_o so_o necessary_a be_v not_o write_v to_o that_o end_n to_o be_v believe_v but_o therefore_o to_o be_v believe_v because_o they_o be_v write_v 3._o if_o it_o be_v a_o rule_n of_o faith_n it_o shall_v be_v totalis_fw-la a_o total_a rule_n whereas_o it_o be_v only_o partialis_fw-la a_o rule_n in_o part_n not_o contain_v all_o necessary_a point_n of_o doctrine_n contra._n 1._o these_o word_n in_o part_n be_v not_o to_o be_v join_v with_o the_o former_a word_n write_v but_o with_o the_o other_o bold_o so_o the_o syrian_a interpreter_n do_v well_o put_v they_o together_o paulo_fw-la audacius_fw-la scripsi_fw-la i_o have_v write_v somewhat_o bold_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o mere_a cavil_n to_o apply_v it_o to_o the_o imperfection_n of_o scripture_n see_v before_o qu._n 20._o upon_o this_o chapter_n 2._o and_o bellarmine_n collection_n be_v as_o sophistical_a 1._o it_o do_v not_o follow_v the_o scripture_n serve_v to_o admonish_v or_o put_v in_o remembrance_n therefore_o it_o be_v not_o a_o rule_n of_o faith_n for_o it_o be_v both_o and_o that_o it_o serve_v more_o than_o only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n the_o apostle_n show_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o by_o the_o scripture_n we_o attain_v unto_o doctrine_n patience_n consolation_n hope_v and_o elsewhere_o 2._o tim._n 3.16_o the_o apostle_n say_v the_o scripture_n be_v profitable_a to_o teach_v to_o improove_v to_o correct_v and_o instruct_v in_o righteousness_n it_o be_v not_o then_o profitable_a only_o to_o put_v we_o in_o remembrance_n 2._o neither_o do_v it_o follow_v that_o the_o scripture_n shall_v be_v no_o rule_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o shall_v contain_v other_o thing_n which_o be_v not_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n for_o although_o other_o matter_n shall_v be_v there_o find_v not_o simple_o necessary_a unto_o faith_n yet_o may_v it_o contain_v all_o thing_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n nay_o the_o contrary_n will_v follow_v better_o it_o contain_v more_o than_o be_v requisite_a to_o faith_n ergo_fw-la whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o faith_n but_o we_o rather_o deny_v the_o antecedent_n that_o nothing_o be_v express_v in_o scripture_n which_o be_v not_o in_o some_o sort_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n doctrine_n or_o manner_n though_o every_o thing_n be_v not_o in_o the_o same_o degree_n and_o measure_n so_o necessary_a for_o the_o apostle_n have_v say_v before_o v_o 4._o that_o whatsoever_o be_v write_v be_v write_v for_o our_o learning_n he_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o scripture_n exclude_v no_o part_n thereof_o no_o not_o those_o historical_a book_n 3._o and_o we_o deny_v that_o the_o scripture_n be_v a_o partial_a rule_n for_o if_o it_o be_v not_o total_a it_o be_v no_o rule_n at_o all_o neither_o be_v there_o any_o doctrine_n necessary_a unto_o faith_n and_o salvation_n which_o be_v not_o deliver_v in_o the_o scripture_n see_v more_o hereof_o pareus_n dub_v 6._o and_o synops._n centur._n 1._o err_v 12._o controv._n 10._o against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n which_o the_o papist_n make_v the_o peculiar_a act_n of_o their_o priesthood_n v_o 16._o minister_a the_o gospel_n of_o god_n pet._n martyr_n m._n calvin_n osiander_n pareus_n do_v fit_o apply_v this_o text_n against_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_a priesthood_n and_o their_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n paul_n make_v himself_o a_o sacrifice_a priest_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o so_o the_o word_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d signify_v to_o consecrate_v to_o sacrifice_v this_o be_v paul_n sacrifice_n to_o offer_v up_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n a_o spiritual_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n as_o chrysostome_n here_o say_v ipsum_fw-la mihi_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la est_fw-la praedicare_fw-la &_o evangelizari_n this_o be_v my_o priesthood_n to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n machaera_n mea_fw-la euangelium_fw-la my_o sword_n be_v the_o gospel_n so_o origen_n also_o sanctificale_v opus_fw-la esse_fw-la praedicare_fw-la euangelium_fw-la this_o be_v the_o sanctify_a and_o priestly_a work_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n the_o papist_n will_v have_v a_o external_a sacrifice_n of_o the_o mass_n beside_o wherein_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n be_v offer_v up_o in_o sacrifice_n if_o this_o have_v be_v the_o principal_a act_n of_o s._n paul_n priesthood_n he_o have_v occasion_n to_o speak_v of_o it_o here_o when_o he_o set_v forth_o the_o dignity_n and_o excellency_n of_o his_o ministry_n and_o further_o the_o principal_a act_n of_o his_o priesthood_n be_v to_o win_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o this_o be_v not_o perform_v by_o the_o mass_n man_n be_v not_o thereby_o teach_v to_o mortify_v their_o flesh_n by_o faith_n in_o christ_n osiand_n and_o this_o oblation_n of_o s._n paul_n and_o the_o other_o of_o popish_a priest_n be_v far_o unlike_a he_o offer_v up_o the_o gentile_n but_o they_o presume_v to_o offer_v up_o christ_n in_o sacrifice_n so_o they_o be_v not_o ministri_fw-la christi_fw-la sed_fw-la mactatores_fw-la not_o the_o minister_n of_o christ_n but_o the_o manslayer_n not_o the_o imitator_n of_o paul_n but_o of_o judas_n rather_o that_o deliver_v up_o christ_n to_o be_v slay_v pareus_n see_v further_o hereof_o synops._fw-la papis_fw-la centur._n controv._n 11._o against_o the_o superstitious_a order_n of_o monk_n and_o friar_n v_o 18._o for_o the_o obedience_n of_o the_o gentile_n s._n paul_n by_o his_o preach_n labour_v to_o bring_v the_o gentile_n to_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n his_o end_n be_v not_o to_o bring_v they_o to_o the_o obedience_n of_o man_n and_o to_o make_v sect_n in_o religion_n as_o some_o among_o the_o papist_n hold_v of_o francis_n some_o of_o dominike_n some_o of_o bernard_n and_o other_o such_o patroness_n they_o have_v this_o division_n of_o sect_n s._n paul_n direct_o condemn_v among_o the_o corinthian_n one_o say_v i_o be_o paul_n a_o other_o apollo_n a_o other_o of_o cephas_n be_v christ_n divide_v be_v paul_n crucify_v for_o you_o either_o be_v you_o baptize_v into_o the_o name_n of_o paul_n 1._o cor._n 1.13_o if_o paul_n will_v not_o arrogate_v this_o honour_n to_o himself_o to_o have_v any_o call_v by_o his_o name_n paulian_n or_o peter_n petrian_o how_o much_o more_o uncomely_a be_v it_o for_o they_o to_o be_v call_v franciscan_n dominican_n bernardines_n and_o such_o like_a and_o all_o these_o be_v swear_v to_o the_o obedience_n of_o their_o order_n under_o which_o colour_n and_o pretence_n they_o maintain_v their_o superstition_n but_o it_o be_v obedience_n to_o christ_n and_o his_o gospel_n whereunto_o s._n paul_n persuade_v not_o to_o the_o observance_n of_o the_o precept_n of_o man_n s._n paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 7.23_o you_o be_v buy_v with_o a_o price_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n of_o man_n see_v further_a synops._n controv._n 12._o that_o miracle_n be_v not_o now_o necessary_a in_o the_o church_n v_o 19_o with_o the_o power_n of_o sign_n and_o wonder_n though_o it_o please_v god_n that_o for_o the_o better_a confirmation_n of_o his_o truth_n to_o furnish_v his_o apostle_n with_o the_o gift_n and_o power_n of_o miracle_n yet_o it_o be_v not_o necessary_a now_o 1._o miracle_n be_v then_o necessary_a when_o as_o the_o scripture_n be_v believe_v and_o receive_v of_o few_o and_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v accuse_v of_o novelty_n but_o now_o he_o be_v not_o worthy_a the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_a which_o believe_v not_o the_o scripture_n and_o embrace_v the_o christian_a faith_n sign_n be_v not_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v but_o for_o they_o which_o believe_v not_o 1._o cor._n 14.22_o 2._o it_o be_v as_o a_o part_n of_o infidelity_n now_o to_o require_v miracle_n so_o also_o a_o part_n of_o curiosity_n for_o like_a as_o the_o jew_n require_v a_o sign_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n when_o he_o wrought_v nothing_o else_o but_o sign_n and_o wonder_n among_o they_o so_o be_v it_o with_o they_o who_o hear_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n of_o the_o great_a sign_n and_o wonder_n
special_o show_v towards_o the_o apostle_n such_o be_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n which_o have_v lay_v down_o their_o neck_n for_o his_o life_n v_o 4._o 2._o or_o for_o some_o spiritual_a benefit_n such_o be_v epenetus_n the_o first_o fruit_n of_o achaia_n v_o 5._o andronicus_n and_o junia_n v_o 7._o 3._o or_o by_o reason_n of_o his_o familiar_a acquaintance_n with_o they_o as_o amplias_o with_o the_o rest_n unto_o v_o 14._o 2._o then_o he_o salute_v other_o person_n by_o name_n neither_o so_o well_o know_v unto_o he_o nor_o of_o such_o special_a note_n 3._o and_o last_o he_o conclude_v with_o a_o general_a salutation_n to_o they_o all_o v_o 16._o 3._o wherein_o appear_v the_o singular_a memory_n and_o thankful_a remembrance_n of_o the_o apostle_n that_o be_v occupy_v in_o the_o affair_n of_o so_o many_o church_n yet_o take_v such_o special_a notice_n of_o so_o many_o singular_a person_n among_o the_o roman_n especial_o see_v he_o have_v not_o yet_o see_v they_o in_o the_o flesh_n 2._o quest._n of_o phebe_n commend_v here_o by_o s._n paul_n what_o place_n she_o have_v in_o the_o church_n and_o wherefore_o commend_v 1._o i_o commend_v to_o commend_v signify_v two_o thing_n both_o to_o praise_v one_o and_o set_v forth_o the_o good_a part_n which_o be_v in_o they_o and_o to_o entreat_v favour_n for_o one_o commend_v and_o commit_v the_o same_o to_o the_o faith_n and_o trust_n of_o a_o other_o to_o be_v help_v or_o any_o way_n pleasure_v 2._o phebe_n tolet_n annot_n 1._o confute_v their_o opinion_n that_o take_v this_o phebe_n to_o have_v be_v s._n paul_n wife_n which_o he_o will_v confute_v by_o this_o argument_n that_o s._n paul_n be_v never_o marry_v and_o whereas_o clemens_n alex._n lib._n 3._o stromat_fw-la think_v that_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o that_o place_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o that_o he_o have_v power_n to_o lead_v about_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n he_o confute_v that_o opinion_n show_v that_o the_o place_n must_v be_v thus_o read_v rather_o a_o sister_n a_o woman_n than_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n contr._n 1_o i_o agree_v with_o tolet_n that_o phebe_n can_v not_o be_v s._n paul_n wife_n because_o she_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o cenchrean_a church_n but_o she_o shall_v have_v minister_v unto_o s._n paul_n if_o she_o have_v be_v his_o wife_n 2._o i_o also_o consent_n that_o the_o place_n give_v in_o instance_n 1._o cor._n 9.5_o prove_v not_o direct_o that_o s._n paul_n be_v marry_v but_o that_o he_o have_v liberty_n and_o power_n to_o take_v a_o wife_n as_o well_o as_o the_o other_o apostle_n but_o whether_o he_o be_v marry_v or_o not_o it_o be_v uncertain_a it_o be_v as_o like_v he_o be_v as_o otherwise_o there_o be_v of_o the_o father_n of_o both_o opinion_n some_o think_v he_o be_v a_o virgin_n as_o hierome_n ambrose_n epiphanius_n some_o that_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n as_o ignatius_n epist_n 9_o and_o clemens_n before_o allege_v but_o it_o be_v not_o great_o material_a whether_o he_o have_v a_o wife_n or_o not_o it_o be_v sufficient_a that_o some_o other_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v marry_v as_o peter_n by_o name_n and_o saint_n paul_n may_v have_v use_v the_o same_o liberty_n if_o it_o have_v please_v he_o yet_o tolets_n exposition_n of_o that_o place_n be_v very_o fond_a though_o the_o rest_n of_o his_o side_n concur_v with_o he_o to_o read_v a_o sister_n a_o woman_n rather_o than_o a_o sister_n a_o wife_n for_o the_o word_n sister_n include_v a_o woman_n and_o what_o woman_n be_v fit_a to_o follow_v the_o apostle_n and_o to_o minister_v unto_o they_o than_o their_o own_o wife_n see_v of_o this_o question_n touch_v s._n paul_n marriage_n more_o 7._o cont._n general_a before_o the_o 1._o c._n 3._o our_o sister_n the_o apostle_n commend_v this_o phebe_n 1._o by_o her_o profession_n she_o be_v a_o sister_n fide_fw-la non_fw-la cognatione_fw-la in_o faith_n not_o by_o kindred_n 2._o by_o her_o office_n she_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n 3._o by_o her_o beneficence_n and_o liberality_n she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o and_o to_o s._n paul_n among_o the_o rest_n where_o origen_n observe_v that_o as_o abraham_n be_v give_v to_o hospitality_n receive_v angel_n among_o the_o rest_n so_o phebe_n while_o she_o be_v obsequious_a in_o her_o hospitality_n to_o all_o be_v worthy_a also_o to_o entertain_v paul_n 4._o a_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o cenchrea_n 1._o tolet_n think_v she_o be_v a_o deaconesse_n of_o that_o church_n who_o office_n he_o describe_v out_o of_o clement_n to_o have_v consist_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n special_o to_o attend_v upon_o child_n come_v to_o baptism_n to_o make_v they_o ready_a to_o be_v baptize_v to_o keep_v the_o door_n of_o certain_a woman_n which_o be_v for_o a_o time_n sequester_v &_o separate_v from_o their_o husband_n for_o great_a devotion_n sake_n and_o to_o take_v care_n of_o the_o sick_a such_o be_v the_o widow_n who_o office_n s._n paul_n describe_v 1._o tim._n 5._o such_o a_o one_o theodoret_n think_v this_o phebe_n be_v write_v on_o that_o chapter_n and_o so_o before_o he_o origen_n faith_n she_o be_v in_o ministerio_fw-la ecclesia_fw-la constituta_fw-la settle_v in_o the_o office_n and_o ministry_n of_o the_o church_n so_o also_o calvin_n osiander_n gualther_n with_o other_o of_o our_o new_a writer_n but_o pareus_n refuse_v this_o opinion_n because_o the_o widow_n be_v ancient_a woman_n of_o 60._o year_n old_a and_o of_o the_o poor_a sort_n which_o be_v maintain_v of_o the_o church_n but_o this_o be_v a_o rich_a woman_n and_o maintain_v other_o and_o by_o reason_n of_o she_o far_o travail_n and_o long_a journey_n not_o like_a to_o be_v so_o old_a neither_o can_v the_o widow_n of_o the_o church_n who_o charge_n be_v to_o attend_v the_o sick_a be_v long_o absent_a from_o their_o office_n 2._o wherefore_o the_o better_a opinion_n be_v that_o she_o be_v a_o rich_a woman_n lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o ecclesiam_fw-la aedificaverat_fw-la she_o have_v build_v a_o church_n at_o cenchreâ—â—_n but_o there_o be_v no_o common_a church_n then_o it_o be_v more_o like_a that_o ecclesiam_fw-la sustentabat_fw-la that_o she_o do_v relieve_v the_o church_n and_o succour_v the_o poor_a convert_v to_o the_o faith_n and_o special_o the_o apostle_n and_o other_o minister_n gorrhan_n hugo_n subministravit_fw-la facultates_fw-la she_o do_v minister_v of_o her_o substance_n vatablus_n and_o beside_o it_o be_v like_a that_o her_o house_n be_v both_o a_o common_a receptacle_n of_o stranger_n and_o a_o place_n for_o their_o holy_a meeting_n and_o assembly_n pareus_n ministrabat_fw-la nobilissima_fw-la matrona_fw-la vestimentum_fw-la &_o victum_fw-la she_o be_v a_o noble_a matron_n minister_v both_o raiment_n and_o food_n haymo_n as_o we_o read_v of_o certain_a rich_a and_o noble_a woman_n as_o joanna_n the_o wife_n of_o chuza_n herod_n steward_n and_o susanna_n which_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d minister_v unto_o our_o bless_a saviour_n of_o their_o substance_n there_o a_o word_n be_v use_v of_o the_o same_o original_n and_o derivation_n with_o this_o here_o 5._o of_o cenchrea_n or_o cenchus_n because_o the_o word_n in_o the_o original_n be_v in_o the_o plural_a 1._o there_o be_v a_o kenchus_fw-la in_o italy_n a_o other_o in_o troas_n but_o this_o be_v near_o unto_o corinth_n it_o be_v statio_fw-la navalis_fw-la the_o haven_n of_o corinth_n whereof_o mention_n be_v make_v act._n 18.18_o as_o pyraeum_n be_v the_o port_n at_o athens_n 2._o it_o seem_v that_o the_o christian_n who_o can_v not_o so_o safe_o exercise_v their_o religion_n in_o the_o city_n of_o corinth_n have_v their_o recourse_n as_o it_o be_v to_o the_o suburb_n as_o act._n 16._o they_o go_v out_o of_o the_o city_n and_o pray_v by_o the_o river_n side_n 3._o tolet_n observe_v further_a that_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o propagate_v by_o the_o preach_n of_o saint_n paul_n that_o the_o faith_n shine_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la in_o urbibus_fw-la sedetiam_fw-la in_o pagis_fw-la not_o only_o in_o city_n but_o in_o village_n quest._n 3._o of_o paul_n request_n in_o the_o behalf_n of_o phebe_n 1._o that_o you_o receive_v she_o in_o the_o lord_n the_o apostle_n entreat_v three_o thing_n for_o she_o 1._o that_o they_o will_v receive_v she_o and_o give_v her_o entertainment_n in_o the_o lord_n that_o be_v as_o chrysostome_n interprete_v propter_fw-la dominum_fw-la for_o the_o lord_n cause_n 2._o that_o they_o give_v her_o honourable_a entertainment_n as_o it_o become_v saint_n which_o chrysostome_n understand_v passive_o as_o be_v fit_a saint_n shall_v be_v entertain_v it_o may_v also_o be_v take_v active_o as_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o they_o which_o profess_v themselves_o saint_n to_o receive_v one_o a_o other_o 3._o the_o three_o be_v to_o be_v helpful_a unto_o she_o and_o to_o assist_v
reckon_v a_o number_n of_o virtue_n he_o be_v probatus_fw-la per_fw-la tribulationes_fw-la approve_v by_o many_o tentation_n and_o tribulation_n lyran._n and_o beside_o iudicio_fw-la non_fw-la errabat_fw-la he_o err_v not_o in_o judgement_n he_o be_v in_o all_o point_v orthodoxal_a 4._o and_o hereby_o the_o apostle_n do_v encourage_v he_o to_o proceed_v in_o his_o constancy_n and_o he_o propound_v also_o his_o example_n to_o the_o roman_n 2._o salute_v they_o of_o aristobulus_n household_n 1._o lyranus_fw-la think_v that_o this_o aristobulus_n have_v make_v a_o house_n ad_fw-la fideles_fw-la congregandum_fw-la to_o gather_v the_o faithful_a together_o and_o be_v principal_o understand_v in_o this_o salutation_n tanquam_fw-la principalis_fw-la in_o domo_fw-la as_o the_o principal_a in_o the_o house_n hugo_n think_v he_o be_v not_o then_o at_o rome_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o salute_v gualther_n coniecture_v he_o may_v be_v dead_a but_o it_o be_v more_o like_a he_o be_v à _fw-la fide_fw-la christi_fw-la alienus_fw-la a_o stranger_n from_o the_o faith_n of_o christ_n and_o yet_o no_o great_a enemy_n because_o there_o be_v some_o faithful_a in_o his_o house_n pareus_n osiander_n 2._o and_o whereas_o these_o be_v not_o salute_v by_o name_n chrysostome_n think_v non_fw-la tale_n fuisse_fw-la quales_fw-la priores_fw-la that_o they_o be_v not_o such_o as_o the_o former_a and_o because_o he_o give_v they_o no_o such_o commendation_n as_o the_o other_o that_o they_o be_v belove_v his_o helper_n or_o approve_a origen_n think_v nihil_fw-la habebant_fw-la tale_n in_fw-la meritis_fw-la they_o be_v not_o of_o such_o worthiness_n as_o the_o other_o 3._o these_o the_o apostle_n encourage_v that_o they_o shall_v go_v on_o in_o their_o christian_a profession_n though_o they_o serve_v a_o unbelieve_a master_n 3._o salute_v herodian_a my_o kinsman_n 1._o natione_fw-la &_o religione_fw-la both_o in_o nation_n and_o religion_n lyran._n and_o it_o seem_v that_o he_o be_v of_o near_a alliance_n unto_o s._n paul_n then_o by_o nation_n only_o as_o andronicus_n and_o junia_n before_o mention_v v_o 7._o 2._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o he_o give_v other_o title_n unto_o those_o cousin_n that_o they_o be_v his_o concaptives_n and_o famous_a among_o the_o apostle_n that_o there_o be_v great_a difference_n in_o those_o who_o s._n paul_n call_v his_o kinsman_n 4._o greet_v they_o which_o be_v of_o the_o house_n of_o narcissus_n 1._o ambrose_n think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v a_o presbyter_n of_o rome_n so_o also_o hay_o lyranus_fw-la add_v discurrens_fw-la per_fw-la civitates_fw-la that_o he_o go_v up_o and_o down_o from_o city_n to_o city_n to_o confirm_v the_o faithful_a and_o that_o he_o be_v not_o at_o this_o time_n at_o rome_n but_o employ_v abroad_o but_o if_o this_o narcissus_n have_v be_v of_o the_o church_n s._n paul_n will_v not_o have_v omit_v he_o for_o of_o his_o absence_n from_o rome_n the_o apostle_n be_v so_o far_o off_o be_v ignorant_a 2._o beza_n interpret_n of_o the_o familiar_n or_o friend_n of_o narcissus_n seem_v to_o think_v that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v convert_v to_o the_o faith_n otherwise_o his_o familiar_n and_o acquaintance_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v christian_n 3._o but_o i_o think_v rather_o with_o martyr_n calvin_n gualther_n pareus_n that_o this_o narcissus_n be_v the_o same_o who_o suetonius_n report_v to_o have_v be_v in_o great_a favour_n with_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n he_o be_v exceed_v rich_a worth_a ten_o million_o that_o be_v a_o 100_o hundred_o thousand_o pound_n in_o so_o much_o that_o when_o caesar_n complain_v of_o the_o smallness_n of_o his_o treasure_n the_o say_n be_v that_o if_o two_o of_o his_o servant_n narcissus_n and_o pollas_n will_v make_v he_o their_o associate_n he_o shall_v of_o money_n enough_o he_o be_v a_o crafty_a and_o wicked_a fellow_n and_o be_v mighty_a in_o the_o emperor_n favour_n he_o practise_v the_o death_n of_o some_o of_o the_o nobility_n as_o of_o appius_n syllanus_n upon_o suspicion_n of_o treason_n at_o length_n he_o have_v a_o miserable_a end_n be_v murder_v by_o the_o mean_n of_o agrippina_n who_o first_o cause_v claudius_n the_o emperor_n to_o be_v poison_v while_o narcissus_n be_v at_o the_o bath_n it_o seem_v that_o even_o in_o this_o wicked_a man_n house_n there_o be_v some_o christian_n and_o as_o m._n calvin_n say_v domum_fw-la quasi_fw-la inferis_fw-la similem_fw-la christi_fw-la gratia_fw-la visicari_fw-la that_o a_o house_n like_o unto_o hell_n be_v visit_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n 4._o but_o if_o this_o be_v that_o narcissus_n as_o pareus_n think_v than_o be_v it_o not_o so_o long_o before_o s._n paul_n come_v the_o second_o time_n to_o corinth_n when_o he_o shall_v write_v this_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n about_o the_o 7._o or_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o he_o think_v for_o that_o narcissus_n be_v slay_v not_o long_o after_o claudius_n the_o emperor_n death_n and_o after_o he_o be_v take_v away_o it_o be_v like_o his_o household_n be_v dissolve_v see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o quest_n 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o whereas_o it_o be_v add_v which_o be_v in_o the_o lord_n man_n omnes_fw-la in_o domino_fw-la fuisse_fw-la that_o all_o of_o narcissus_n family_n be_v not_o in_o the_o lord_n they_o be_v not_o all_o christian_n 6._o hugo_n note_v that_o here_o the_o apostle_n salute_v they_o as_o they_o be_v divide_v into_o sundry_a congregation_n as_o our_o saviour_n do_v feed_v the_o people_n cause_v they_o to_o sit_v down_o by_o rank_n quest._n 11._o of_o other_o salutation_n of_o the_o apostle_n of_o some_o of_o special_a note_n v_o 12.13_o 1._o tryphena_n and_o tryphosa_n be_v first_o commend_v for_o their_o labour_n 1._o some_o think_v this_o labour_n be_v of_o three_o sort_n in_o exhortatione_n ministerio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la in_fw-la pressuris_fw-la in_o exhortation_n minister_a to_o the_o saint_n in_o affliction_n for_o the_o gospel_n gloss_n ordinar_n but_o rather_o the_o service_n of_o these_o woman_n be_v to_o be_v understand_v which_o they_o bestow_v in_o the_o entertainment_n of_o the_o saint_n such_o as_o before_o marie_n be_v commend_v for_o pareus_n p._n martyr_n think_v they_o may_v have_v such_o a_o ministry_n in_o the_o church_n as_o phebe_n have_v one_o of_o the_o widow_n gualther_n take_v it_o for_o the_o domestical_a care_n in_o household_n affair_n and_o in_o the_o education_n of_o child_n but_o they_o be_v commend_v rather_o for_o their_o public_a and_o profitable_a service_n to_o the_o church_n 2._o chrysostome_n think_v this_o set_v forth_o their_o commendation_n because_o they_o be_v say_v non_fw-la solum_fw-la operari_fw-la sed_fw-la laborare_fw-la not_o only_o to_o work_v but_o to_o labour_n 3._o and_o origen_n add_v further_a that_o they_o be_v say_v to_o labour_n in_o the_o lord_n many_o do_v labour_n but_o not_o for_o the_o lord_n 4._o chrysostome_n note_v this_o as_o a_o part_n of_o commendation_n that_o whereas_o marie_n be_v say_v to_o have_v labour_v they_o continue_v labour_v still_o in_fw-la laudem_fw-la cedit_fw-la continenter_fw-la aliquid_fw-la factitare_fw-la it_o be_v to_o one_o praise_n to_o continue_v in_o do_v a_o thing_n theophyl_n 2._o persis_n be_v commend_v beyond_o the_o other_o 1._o because_o he_o call_v her_o belove_a ostendens_fw-la maiorem_fw-la esse_fw-la show_v she_o therein_o to_o be_v great_a chrysost._n 2._o and_o de_fw-la multo_fw-la labour_v testimonium_fw-la fert_fw-la he_o give_v testimony_n of_o her_o much_o labour_n chrysost._n origen_n 3._o and_o somewhat_o there_o be_v in_o it_o that_o of_o the_o other_o he_o say_v they_o labour_v of_o this_o she_o have_v labour_v note_v some_o special_a labour_n and_o trouble_v which_o she_o have_v sustain_v for_o the_o gospel_n 3._o rufus_n elect_v in_o the_o lord_n 1._o origen_n think_v he_o be_v call_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d elect_v in_o respect_n of_o his_o election_n he_o know_v he_o to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o elect_a but_o there_o be_v other_o beside_o here_o name_v which_o belong_v to_o god_n election_n 2._o haymo_n and_o lyranus_fw-la because_o he_o be_v promotus_fw-la ad_fw-la sacerdotium_fw-la promote_v to_o the_o ministry_n or_o priesthood_n 3._o but_o he_o be_v rather_o so_o call_v because_o he_o be_v a_o excellent_a and_o chief_a man_n in_o piety_n as_o beza_n call_v he_o select_v so_o also_o tolet_n and_o theophilact_n have_v no_o other_o meaning_n here_o be_v a_o double_a good_a filius_fw-la &_o mater_fw-la reprehensibilis_fw-la the_o son_n and_o mother_n be_v reprehensible_a a_o elect_a and_o choice_n mother_n have_v a_o elect_a and_o choice_a son_n 4._o paul_n call_v this_o matron_n his_o mother_n and_o of_o rufus_n his_o in_o affection_n the_o other_o in_o nature_n as_o he_o will_v that_o the_o elder_a woman_n shall_v be_v reverence_v as_o mother_n 1._o tim._n 5.2_o as_o he_o call_v phebe_n his_o sister_n v_o 1._o 5._o origen_n observe_v that_o paul_n and_o rufus_n have_v one_o
avouch_v by_o this_o egesippus_fw-la as_o how_o peter_n and_o simon_n magus_n do_v strive_v which_o of_o they_o shall_v raise_v nero_n cousin_n that_o be_v dead_a and_o he_o that_o can_v not_o do_v it_o shall_v die_v and_o how_o peter_n flee_v out_o of_o rome_n meet_v christ_n at_o the_o gate_n and_o ask_v he_o domine_fw-la quo_fw-la vadis_fw-la master_n whether_o go_v thou_o and_o he_o answer_v i_o come_v again_o to_o be_v crucify_v whereupon_o peter_n return_v and_o be_v crucify_v for_o this_o be_v contrary_n to_o s._n peter_n own_o doctrine_n that_o the_o heaven_n shall_v contain_v christ_n until_o his_o second_o come_v act._n 3.21_o to_o ireneus_fw-la testimony_n we_o answer_n 1._o whereas_o he_o say_v that_o matthew_n write_v his_o gospel_n at_o what_o time_n peter_n and_o paul_n preach_v at_o rome_n this_o can_v agree_v with_o the_o history_n of_o time_n for_o matthew_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v write_v his_o gospel_n in_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o caligula_n from_o which_o year_n unto_o the_o 2._o of_o nero_n when_o s._n paul_n be_v hold_v to_o have_v first_o come_v unto_o rome_n be_v very_o near_o 20._o year_n 2._o and_o as_o ireneus_fw-la be_v uncertain_a in_o this_o so_o a_o other_o opinion_n he_o have_v of_o the_o like_a credit_n that_o christ_n shall_v be_v 40._o or_o 50._o year_n old_a when_o he_o preach_v and_o this_o he_o say_v he_o receive_v of_o all_o the_o elder_n of_o asia_n who_o testify_v id_fw-la ipsum_fw-la tradidisse_fw-la eye_n johannem_fw-la that_o john_n deliver_v the_o same_o unto_o they_o and_o yet_o the_o other_o opinion_n of_o epiphanius_n that_o christ_n die_v in_o the_o 33._o year_n of_o his_o age_n and_o begin_v to_o preach_v at_o 30._o be_v hold_v of_o all_o to_o come_v near_o unto_o the_o truth_n hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a 1._o he_o say_v that_o paul_n come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o 2._o year_n of_o claudius_n and_o yet_o he_o grant_v that_o before_o he_o have_v be_v at_o antioch_n and_o from_o thence_o go_v and_o preach_v to_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n in_o pontus_n galatia_n bithynia_n cappadocia_n asia_n which_o may_v hold_v he_o not_o much_o less_o than_o 14._o year_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v afterward_o so_o that_o he_o can_v not_o in_o this_o account_n come_v to_o rome_n till_o the_o 2._o of_o nero._n 2._o hierome_n be_v as_o uncertain_a in_o other_o thing_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o marcelia_n he_o think_v adam_n be_v bury_v in_o mount_n calvarie_n in_o his_o epitath_n of_o eustach_n he_o will_v have_v he_o bury_v in_o chebron_n in_o his_o epistle_n to_o evagr._fw-la he_o think_v job_n come_v of_o esau_n and_o in_o his_o commentary_n upon_o genesis_n that_o he_o descend_v of_o nahor_n abraham_n brother_n to_o eusebius_n these_o exception_n may_v be_v take_v 1._o that_o he_o be_v a_o arrian_n and_o be_v a_o arrian_n write_v his_o history_n which_o make_v it_o of_o the_o less_o credit_n 2._o he_o be_v contrary_a to_o himself_o for_o l._n 3._o c._n 2._o he_o affirm_v that_o peter_n come_v not_o to_o rome_n till_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n see_v christ._n carlil_n in_o his_o book_n of_o the_o life_n and_o peregrination_n of_o peter_n 1._o this_fw-mi this_o shall_v suffice_v concern_v the_o contrary_a argument_n and_o objection_n make_v by_o the_o papist_n now_o we_o follow_v for_o the_o demonstration_n of_o the_o contrary_a part_n of_o peter_n not_o be_v at_o rome_n where_o first_o i_o will_v set_v down_o the_o opinion_n of_o the_o protestant_n and_o then_o produce_v their_o reason_n though_o the_o protestant_n in_o general_a and_o by_o the_o most_o full_a and_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o scripture_n do_v hold_v that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n as_o bishop_n there_o or_o founder_v of_o that_o church_n and_o so_o in_o effect_n do_v agree_v in_o the_o substance_n yet_o i_o find_v some_o difference_n among_o they_o in_o certain_a point_n coincident_a to_o this_o question_n 1._o some_o direct_o affirm_v and_o prove_v it_o by_o evident_a place_n of_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n at_o all_o as_o vl._n vellanus_n who_o objection_n bellarmine_n rather_o make_v a_o offer_n to_o confute_v than_o indeed_o confute_v they_o l._n 2._o de_fw-fr rom._n pont._n c._n 5.6_o 2._o some_o go_v yet_o further_o and_o affirm_v that_o peter_n neither_o live_v at_o rome_n nor_o yet_o die_v there_o nor_o s._n paul_n neither_o but_o assign_v jerusalem_n to_o be_v the_o place_n where_o s._n peter_n be_v crucify_v by_o warrant_n of_o that_o place_n matth._n 23.34_o where_o our_o saviour_n say_v that_o jerusalem_n shall_v kill_v and_o crucify_v some_o of_o the_o wise_a man_n and_o prophet_n who_o he_o shall_v send_v thither_o christopher_n carlil_n who_o allege_v lyranus_fw-la and_o the_o interlinear_a gloss_n upon_o that_o place_n that_o peter_n be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o none_o else_o of_o the_o apostle_n be_v crucify_v there_o linus_n also_o affirm_v that_o peter_n be_v slay_v at_o jerusalem_n by_o agrippa_n the_o last_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n when_o also_o jame_v the_o less_o be_v kill_v with_o joses_fw-es simon_n and_o jude._n 3._o some_o of_o our_o writer_n deny_v not_o peter_n to_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n but_o they_o affirm_v he_o can_v not_o come_v thither_o so_o soon_o nor_o continue_v there_o so_o long_o 25._o year_n from_o the_o 2._o of_o claudius_n as_o beza_n say_v non_fw-la invitus_fw-la concedam_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o unwilling_o grant_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n and_o there_o put_v to_o death_n but_o not_o the_o other_o annot_n in_o 1._o pet._n 5.14_o so_o also_o gualther_n id_fw-la ego_fw-la non_fw-la facile_fw-la negaverim_fw-la etc._n etc._n i_o will_v not_o easy_o deny_v that_o peter_n in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o nero_n receive_v the_o crown_n of_o martyrdom_n because_o of_o the_o consent_n of_o ancient_a writer_n etc._n etc._n to_o the_o same_o purpose_n also_o d._n fulke_n annot_n 4._o in_o 16._o c._n ad_fw-la roman_n 4._o to_o this_o we_o add_v further_o that_o howsoever_o we_o absolute_o deny_v not_o but_o that_o peter_n may_v be_v at_o rome_n yet_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a he_o be_v not_o certain_o out_o of_o the_o scripture_n it_o can_v not_o be_v prove_v that_o he_o be_v there_o at_o all_o and_o it_o be_v not_o the_o fide_fw-la a_o thing_n concern_v faith_n neither_o to_o be_v hold_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n as_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n do_v defend_v it_o because_o the_o scripture_n only_o must_v be_v a_o rule_n of_o our_o faith_n and_o further_o it_o be_v evident_a out_o of_o the_o scripture_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n till_o paul_n first_o be_v there_o in_o bond_n where_o the_o history_n of_o the_o act_n of_o the_o apostle_n end_v whatsoever_o he_o be_v afterward_o which_o pareus_n think_v to_o have_v be_v the_o 11._o year_n of_o nero_n but_o it_o be_v rather_o the_o second_o year_n when_o s._n paul_n come_v thither_o first_o and_o his_o second_o arrival_n be_v in_o the_o 11._o year_n for_o this_o epistle_n be_v not_o write_v in_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero_n as_o pareus_n think_v but_o rather_o in_o the_o end_n of_o claudius_n reign_n while_o narcissus_n be_v yet_o in_o authority_n see_v before_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o 5._o and_o 10._o quest_n our_o reason_n against_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n in_o manner_n and_o form_n aforesaid_a be_v these_o our_o first_o argument_n shall_v be_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n 1._o it_o be_v evident_a that_o peter_n be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o three_o year_n after_o paul_n conversion_n for_o there_o he_o stay_v with_o he_o 15._o day_n which_o be_v the_o 37._o year_n of_o christ_n he_o be_v not_o then_o yet_o at_o rome_n 2._o 8._o year_n after_o this_o he_o be_v imprison_v by_o herod_n which_o be_v the_o 43._o year_n of_o christ_n and_o the_o 3._o year_n of_o claudius_n euseb._n l._n 2._o c._n 11._o joseph_n l._n 19_o c._n 7._o peter_n they_o be_v not_o yet_o at_o rome_n 3._o six_o year_n after_o this_o be_v peter_n at_o jerusalem_n for_o there_o s._n paul_n find_v he_o 14._o year_n after_o his_o first_o come_v thither_o galat._n 2.1_o then_o be_v celebrate_v the_o apostolical_a counsel_n mention_v act_n 15._o when_o each_o give_v to_o other_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o fellowship_n this_o be_v the_o 9_o year_n of_o claudius_n as_o witness_v hierome_n hitherto_o peter_n have_v not_o visit_v rome_n neither_o will_v it_o suffice_v to_o say_v that_o he_o come_v from_o rome_n thither_o to_o the_o council_n for_o than_o what_o time_n will_v they_o leave_v unto_o peter_n to_o visit_v antioch_n and_o the_o church_n of_o asia_n bythinia_n cappadocia_n galatia_n and_o egypt_n where_o nicephorus_n say_v he_o preach_v lib._n 2._o c._n 35._o in_o all_o these_o place_n he_o preach_v as_o it_o appear_v by_o his_o 1._o
epistle_n write_v unto_o the_o disperse_a brethren_n in_o all_o these_o country_n and_o again_o if_o peter_n have_v come_v from_o rome_n when_o claudius_n expel_v the_o jew_n it_o be_v like_a mention_n shall_v have_v be_v make_v as_o well_o of_o peter_n come_v from_o thence_o as_o of_o aquila_n and_o priscilla_n act._n 18.2_o 4._o then_o after_o this_o council_n it_o be_v not_o like_a that_o peter_n go_v to_o rome_n for_o these_o two_o reason_n because_o the_o jew_n have_v be_v late_o expel_v from_o thence_o and_o s._n paul_n be_v by_o consent_n appoint_v to_o be_v the_o apostle_n of_o the_o uncircumcision_n peter_n of_o the_o circumcision_n he_o than_o go_v not_o to_o preach_v to_o the_o roman_n which_o belong_v unto_o paul_n lot_n 5._o when_o s._n paul_n write_v the_o epistle_n to_o the_o roman_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o last_o year_n of_o claudius_n peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n for_o they_o paul_n will_v not_o have_v leave_v he_o out_o unsaluted_a c._n 16._o 6._o and_o after_o this_o when_o paul_n be_v bring_v prisoner_n to_o rome_n which_o may_v be_v in_o the_o 2._o of_o nero_n and_o there_o continue_v in_o bond_n to_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n all_o this_o while_n peter_n be_v not_o there_o for_o then_o s._n paul_n in_o his_o epistle_n write_v from_o rome_n where_o he_o send_v commendation_n from_o diverse_a of_o the_o brethren_n as_o from_o epaphras_n luke_n and_o demas_n coloss._n 4.12.14_o and_o to_o philemon_n v_o 23._o from_o marcus_n aristarchus_n demas_n luke_n his_o cohelper_n will_v not_o have_v forget_v also_o to_o send_v greeting_n from_o s._n peter_n if_o he_o have_v be_v at_o rome_n again_o he_o say_v 2._o tim._n 4.11_o only_o luke_n be_v with_o i_o than_o be_v not_o peter_n with_o he_o and_o he_o further_o say_v v_o 16._o at_o my_o first_o answer_v no_o man_n assist_v i_o but_o all_o forsake_v i_o but_o if_o s._n peter_n have_v be_v there_o he_o will_v not_o in_o all_o likelihood_n have_v forsake_v he_o thus_o than_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o to_o the_o end_n of_o s._n paul_n first_o captivity_n at_o rome_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 4._o of_o nero_n pareus_n place_v it_o in_o the_o 11._o and_o 12._o of_o nero_n it_o be_v prove_v by_o the_o continuance_n of_o the_o sacred_a history_n that_o peter_n be_v not_o at_o rome_n then_o can_v he_o not_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o 2._o of_o claudius_n which_o be_v 16._o year_n before_o and_o sit_v bishop_n there_o 25._o year_n after_o this_o time_n it_o can_v be_v certain_o prove_v whether_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n &_o therefore_o it_o can_v be_v receive_v and_o believe_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n our_o second_o general_a argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o great_a uncertainty_n and_o manifold_a contradiction_n of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n concern_v the_o time_n of_o s._n peter_n come_v and_o continue_v at_o rome_n 1._o they_o dissent_v about_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n come_v to_o rome_n eutropius_n say_v that_o peter_n be_v at_o rome_n the_o 1._o year_n of_o caius_n caligula_n who_o be_v emperor_n 5._o year_n next_o before_o claudius_n and_o that_o philo_n a_o ambassador_n from_o the_o jew_n there_o speak_v with_o he_o orosius_n say_v he_o come_v thither_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n hierome_n in_o the_o second_o year_n fasciculus_fw-la temporum_fw-la in_o the_o 4._o nauclerus_fw-la say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o claudius_n reign_n but_o be_v not_o install_v bishop_n till_o the_o 4._o year_n the_o passionall_n say_v he_o come_v not_o thither_o till_o the_o 13._o year_n of_o claudius_n eusebius_n l._n 2._o c._n 13._o say_v he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o claudius_n but_o he_o assign_v not_o the_o year_n damasus_n say_v he_o come_v in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero._n 2._o there_o be_v also_o great_a difference_n about_o the_o time_n and_o place_n of_o s._n peter_n death_n lyranus_fw-la in_o his_o annotation_n matth._n 23._o think_v he_o be_v crucify_v at_o jerusalem_n so_o also_o linus_n other_o say_v at_o rome_n epiphanius_n in_o nason_n assign_v the_o 12._o year_n of_o nero_n the_o most_o the_o 14._o year_n ambrose_n serm_n 67._o say_v that_o s._n paul_n and_o s._n peter_n una_fw-la die_fw-la uno_fw-la loco_fw-la etc._n etc._n in_o one_o day_n and_o the_o same_o place_n endure_v the_o sentence_n of_o the_o same_o tyrant_n hierome_n think_v they_o suffer_v the_o same_o day_n but_o paul_n a_o year_n after_o peter_n abdias_n say_v that_o peter_n suffer_v at_o rome_n in_o the_o time_n of_o s._n paul_n free_a imprisonment_n which_o be_v in_o the_o 3._o or_o 4._o year_n of_o nero_n so_o that_o saint_n paul_n shall_v survive_v he_o 10._o year_n ireneus_fw-la say_v that_o mark_v survive_v peter_n and_o write_v his_o gospel_n after_o his_o death_n lib._n 3._o c._n 1._o and_o eusebius_n write_v that_o mark_n be_v put_v to_o death_n in_o the_o 8._o of_o nero_n l._n 2._o c._n 24._o then_o if_o these_o author_n say_v true_a must_v peter_n be_v put_v to_o death_n before_o the_o 8._o year_n of_o nero._n 3._o a_o three_o difference_n be_v in_o the_o time_n of_o peter_n be_v bishop_n at_o rome_n eusebius_n give_v he_o 25._o year_n hierome_n 27._o beda_n 29._o damasus_n hold_v that_o he_o come_v to_o rome_n in_o the_o reign_n of_o nero_n can_v give_v he_o above_o half_o so_o many_o if_o he_o be_v put_v to_o death_n by_o nero_n otherwise_o the_o 25._o year_n which_o he_o give_v he_o will_v reach_v to_o domitian_n reign_n see_v christoph._n carlil_n p._n 7.14_o of_o his_o first_o discourse_n let_v now_o the_o indifferent_a reader_n judge_v whether_o in_o such_o uncertainty_n it_o be_v not_o more_o probable_a that_o peter_n be_v never_o at_o rome_n or_o if_o he_o be_v not_o as_o bishop_n there_o be_v a_o apostle_n and_o that_o of_o the_o circumcision_n at_o the_o least_o his_o be_v there_o can_v be_v prove_v by_o scripture_n and_o so_o can_v be_v affirm_v as_o a_o article_n of_o faith_n see_v further_a synops._n pap._n centur._n 1._o err_v 38._o 6._o moral_a observation_n observ._n 1._o who_o we_o be_v to_o commend_v v_o 1._o i_o commend_v phebe_n s._n paul_n commend_v phebe_n for_o her_o singular_a service_n perform_v to_o the_o church_n in_o go_v hospitality_n to_o the_o saint_n which_o teach_v we_o who_o we_o shall_v commend_v by_o our_o testimony_n that_o we_o take_v heed_n that_o we_o give_v not_o our_o commendation_n of_o any_o unworthy_a person_n for_o than_o we_o shall_v be_v find_v to_o be_v false_a witness_n as_o we_o shall_v not_o deprave_v the_o good_a gift_n in_o any_o so_o neither_o shall_v we_o commend_v they_o which_o have_v few_o or_o no_o commendable_a part_n under_o christ_n kingdom_n it_o be_v prophesy_v that_o a_o niggard_n shall_v no_o more_o be_v call_v liberal_a nor_o a_o churl_n rich_a isa_n 32.5_o but_o every_o one_o shall_v be_v call_v and_o commend_v according_a to_o his_o worth_n a_o good_a caveat_n for_o these_o day_n wherein_o flattery_n so_o much_o prevail_v especial_o about_o great_a person_n that_o in_o such_o great_a and_o enormous_a vice_n do_v often_o mask_v under_o the_o name_n and_o title_n of_o honour_n observ._n 2._o of_o hospitality_n v_o 2._o she_o have_v give_v hospitality_n to_o many_o these_o duty_n belong_v unto_o hospitality_n affectuosa_fw-la invitatio_fw-la a_o most_o affectionate_a and_o earnest_a invite_v as_o the_o disciple_n compel_v christ_n as_o yet_o unknown_a unto_o they_o to_o stay_v with_o they_o 2._o laeta_fw-la susceptio_fw-la a_o joyful_a receive_n and_o entertain_v as_o zacheus_n receive_v christ_n joyful_o and_o glad_o into_o his_o house_n 3._o larga_fw-la procuratio_fw-la large_a and_o liberal_a provision_n as_o abraham_n go_v himself_o and_o fetch_v a_o calse_a and_o kill_v it_o 4._o quiescendi_fw-la opportunitas_fw-la opportunity_n and_o fit_a place_n to_o rest_v in_o as_o the_o shunamite_n provide_v for_o the_o prophet_n a_o chamber_n 2._o king_n 4._o 5._o securitas_fw-la &_o protectio_fw-la security_n and_o protection_n as_o lot_n do_v safeguard_n his_o guest_n the_o two_o young_a man_n come_v into_o his_o house_n 6._o amicabilis_fw-la diductio_fw-la a_o friendly_a br_n on_o the_o way_n in_o their_o departure_n as_o abraham_n do_v gen._n 18._o observ._n 3_o of_o the_o true_a ornament_n of_o woman_n 3._o greet_v priscilla_n and_o aquila_n etc._n etc._n this_o woman_n with_o her_o husband_n be_v commend_v for_o be_v assistant_n and_o helper_n unto_o paul_n in_o his_o ministry_n and_o in_o preserve_v his_o life_n with_o endanger_v their_o own_o such_o be_v their_o piety_n and_o zeal_n behold_v these_o be_v the_o virtue_n and_o true_a ornament_n of_o woman_n how_o many_o queen_n say_v chrysostome_n be_v bury_v in_o silence_n and_o oblivion_n whereas_o this_o tentmaker_n wife_n est_z in_o ore_fw-la omnium_fw-la be_v in_o every_o one_o mouth_n and_o